An Islamic view of Gog and Magog
in the Modern World

Ansārī Memorial Series
Sūrah al-Kahf Quartet

AANN  IISSLLAAMMIICC  VVIIEEWW  OOFF

GGOOGG  AANNDD  MMAAGGOOGG

IINN  TTHHEE

MMOODDEERRNN  WWOORRLLDD

g

Imran N. Hosein

Masjid Jāmi’ah, City of San Fernando
Trinidad and Tobago

Copyright © Imran N. Hosein
Email: inhosein@hotmail.com

Website: www.imranhosein.org

Bookstore: www.imranhosein.com

Videos and Live Streaming: www.imranhosein.tv

First published 2009;  Revised edition 2012.

SŪRAH AL-KAHF: Quartet of Books

Volume 1: Sūrah al-Kahf: Text Translation and Modern Commentary; √
Volume 2: Sūrah al-Kahf and the Modern Age; √
Volume 3: An Islamic View of Gog and Magog in the Modern Age; √
Volume 4: An Islamic View of Dajjāl the False Messiah or Antichrist. X

Published by

Masjid Jāmi’ah, City of San Fernando.

70, Mucurapo Street,

San Fernando.

Trinidad and Tobago

Distributed by

Thinkers Trends Resources

27A, Jalan PJS 10/24

Bandar Sri Subang

46000 Petaling Jaya

Selangor

West Malaysia

Tel: +603-56323589

Fax: +603-56316062

Cover design by

Dalal Fidaa

Email: dalalfidaa@hotmail.com

Printed in

Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia

Dedicated to

WÜA `â{tÅÅtw \ÖutÄ

who responded with the insightful verse in Urdu poetry (below)
to the European Crusader conquest of Jerusalem in 1917

 ��� ��ے ���
ج اور ���
ج �ے 	��� ���م

� د��� 	ے ����� ��� �
َن!�ف���ُ�ِ&�َ

[Bāng-e-Darā ─ Zarīfāna: 23]

 “Set loose are all the hordes of Gog and Magog; To the Muslim

eye manifest is the meaning of the word yansilūn”, (i.e. the two

verses of the Qur’ān, al-Anbiyāh’, 21: 95-6, below, which end with

the word ‘yansilūn’)

�m����t��s��r��q���p��o���n���m��l��k
���}��|��{��z����y��x��w��v���ul

“There is a ban on a town (i.e. Jerusalem) which we destroyed

(and whose people were then expelled) that they (i.e. the people of

the town) can never return (to reclaim that town as their own)

until Gog and Magog are released and they spread out in all

directions (thus taking control of the world while establishing the

Gog and Magog world-order).”

[Qur’ān, al-Anbiyāh’, 21: 95-96]

(Our comments are in brackets.)

CONTENTS

ANSĀRI MEMORIAL SERIES................................................... XI

PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION ....................................... XVII

PREFACE TO FIRST EDITION..............................................XIX

INTRODUCTION....................................................................... 1

Ta’weel: Principles Of Qur’ān Semantics ........................................4

Gog And Magog: A Destructive Nation Capable Of Becoming

The Sole Superpower.......................................................................9

Al-Radm: The Barrier Of Gog And Magog Consists Of Two

Mountains And A Crack Between Them That Was Patched

By Dhul Qarnain ............................................................................10

A Large Gap In The Barrier Was Created Before Islām —

A Hilly Coastal Passage Was Exposed By The Receding

Caspian Sea ....................................................................................11

The Age Of Gog And Magog .........................................................13

Gog And Magog Are Now The Sole Superpower, But They

Will Be Destroyed ..........................................................................14

What Is Fasād ?...............................................................................15

Profiles Of Gog And Magog And The Fasád Groups They

Control...........................................................................................18

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 VIII

Satans: Charismatic Leaders With Sweet And Deceptive Speech..20

Top Leaders Of Gog And Magog And Allied Fasád Groups

Belong To The Children Of Israel .................................................21

Gog And Magog Have Returned The Children Of Israel To

“Their City” (Jerusalem) ...............................................................22

Dajjal (False Messiah), The Leader Of Gog And Magog...............25

Gog And Magog Have Infiltrated Religious Sects..........................25

Implications ...................................................................................26

CHAPTER 1 - THE IMPORTANCE OF ‘SIGNS OF THE LAST

DAY IN THE MODERN AGE’ ..................................................... 1

Appearance And Reality Are Opposite To Each Other ...................3

Can All Of These Events Be Occurring By Accident?......................5

Responding To Islamic Sectarianism.............................................32

The Shia Sect .................................................................................33

Ahmadiyyah ...................................................................................35

The Wahhabi Sect ..........................................................................37

Tabligh Jamaat (I.E. Jamā’ah Al-Tabligh) .....................................40

Islamic Modernism.........................................................................42

Elitist Sectarian Sufism...................................................................46

CHAPTER 2 - METHODOLOGY OF STUDY............................ 48

The Qur’ān Sits In Judgement On The Hadīth And Not

Vice-Versa ......................................................................................51

Need To Locate ‘System Of Meaning’ ...........................................55

Methodology Of Explaining The Qur’an Through Application

And Analysis Of External Data.......................................................61

Gog And Magog In Other Scriptures .............................................65

Ansari Memorial Series

 IX

CHAPTER 3 - EXPLAINING TERMINOLOGY ........................ 67

The End Of The Material Universe ...............................................75

The End Of History .......................................................................78

The Key To The Subject Of The Last Hour ..................................82

W‘Ad Al-Ākhirah (The Last Warning) ..........................................92

CHAPTER 4 - A PROFILE OF GOG AND MAGOG .................. 97

The Qur’ān Introduces The Subject Of Gog And Magog............100

Gog And Magog Are Human Beings (Qur’ān And Hadīth) ........120

They Are A Double-Faced People Who Are Capable Of Swift

Motion (Qur’ān Semantics).........................................................124

They Possess Extraordinary Military Power

(Qur’ān And Hadīth)...................................................................126

They Use ‘Power’ To Oppress (Qur’ān)......................................128

They Make Possible The Return Of People To Their ‘Town’

(Qur’ān).......................................................................................129

They Absorb Mankind Into Their Global Godless Melting Pot

(Qur’ān And Hadīth)...................................................................131

They Can Wage ‘Star Wars’ (Hadīth)..........................................132

They Would Target Arabs In Particular For Oppression

(Hadīth).......................................................................................133

Would Gog And Magog Be Sent/Raised After Jesus Has

Returned And After He Has Killed Dajjal? (Hadīth)...................134

They Consume An Excessive Amount Of Water (Hadīth)..........135

Gog, Magog And The Sea Of Galilee (Hadīth) ...........................136

They Will Take Most Of Mankind Into The Hellfire Hence

They Are An Essentially Godless And Sinful People (Hadīth)....137

They Are Linked To The Abandonment Of The Hajj (Hadīth) .137

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 X

CHAPTER 5 - IDENTIFYING GOG AND MAGOG .................139

Gog And Magog Are Present In Both The Anglo-American-Israeli

And The Russian-Led Alliances And Are Leading Them Both

To A Mighty Clash With Each Other That Will Result In Their

Mutual Destruction......................................................................158

Winston Churchill Identifies Gog And Magog ............................162

CHAPTER 6 - HAVE GOG AND MAGOG BEEN RELEASED

INTO THE WORLD AS YET?...................................................164

Search For The Barrier.................................................................165

The Strange World Today............................................................167

The Judeo-Christian Alliance.......................................................170

Hadīth Reveals Gog And Magog’s Release ..................................176

Water In The World And In The Sea Of Galilee..........................180

Hadīth Linking Gog And Magog To Jerusalem ...........................182

Iqbal, Ansari And Said Nursi........................................................185

CHAPTER 7 - IMPLICATIONS OF THE RELEASE OF GOG

AND MAGOG...........................................................................189

Stages Of Release Of Gog And Magog Into The World...............201

CHAPTER 8 - CONCLUSION..................................................211

INDEX......................................................................................219

ANSĀRI MEMORIAL SERIES

he Ansārī Memorial Series is published in honor of the

distinguished Islamic scholar, philosopher and Sūfi Shaikh,

Maulānā Dr. Muhammad Fadlur Rahmān Ansārī (1914–1974).

Publication of the Series began in 1997 to commemorate his 25
th
 death

anniversary.

Maulānā Ansārī  was an Islamic scholar, a teacher and spiritual

guide who spent his entire life struggling in the sacred cause of Islām

in what had become an essentially godless world. His labors in that

sacred cause took him on travels completely around the world several

times on Islamic lecture-tours in the 1950’s to 1970’s. He would leave

his new home in Karachi (having migrated from India when Pakistān

came into being in 1947) and travel west, and then return to his home

months later from the east.

Maulānā was a graduate of Aligarh Muslim University, India,

where he studied Philosophy and Religion. He derived his Islamic

philosophical and spiritual thought from the Islamic scholar, Dr.

Muhammad Iqbāl, who was the author of that masterpiece of Islamic

scholarship, “The Reconstruction of Religious Thought in Islām.”

Maulānā Ansārī’s great work of Islamic scholarship, “The Qur’anic

T

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 XII

Foundations and Structure of Muslim Society” (in two volumes), itself

constituted a response to Iqbāl’s call for “reconstruction of religious

thought.”

He received his spiritual training from his mentor Maulānā

Muhammad ‘Abdul ‘Aleem Siddiqui, an Islamic scholar, Sūfi Shaikh,

and roving missionary of Islām. Most important of all, he received the

Sūfi epistemology from both Iqbāl and Maulānā Siddiqui and

delivered it to his students. The Sūfi epistemology recognized that

when Truth is embraced (i.e., Islām is accepted) and is lived with

sincerity and devotion to Allah Most High, it eventually enters the

heart (i.e., Islām grows into Imān). In a Hadīth al-Qudsi it is reported

that Allah Most High declared:

��
ا�&ي أ$#"� ا! �م أح�	  ��ل ������ و����� �� ا��	�� ا�

أن ����89 و7
6  إن ا�3�2ات وا0رض �- �,+: "�� ا�)ه

6 :�  ا�2ادع ا�9=6 6 أن ��88�3 ، و���8 �9; ا�

“My heavens and My earth are too small to contain Me, but the

tender and peaceful heart of My faithful servant can contain Me.”

This Hadīth vividly describes the implications of the entry of

Truth into the heart. When Truth enters the heart, then a divine light

(nūrullah) also eventually enters, and that light permits the believer’s

powers of observation and internal intuitive spiritual insight to

penetrate beyond the ‘external’ appearances of things to reach their

‘internal’ reality. At this stage of the growth of Truth in the heart the

Ansari Memorial Series

 XIII

believer now sees with two eyes – the ‘external’ and the ‘internal’

(Dajjāl, the False Messiah, sees with only one eye – the ‘external’).

The believer who pursues a ‘Jihād fillah’ (i.e., a struggle ‘in’ Allah) is

blessed with growth from Imān to the stage of Ihsān. This is also

known as Tasawwuf, but it is better recognized as al-Ihsān.

It is only with inner light in the discerning heart of a true believer

that the continuously unfolding Signs of Allah (Āyātullah) can be

recognized, and only thus can the world today be read and correctly

understood. Those who perceive the reality of the world today know

that we live in the age of Fitan, i.e., the Last Age or the age of al-

Qiyāmah (which would first culminate with the end of history and the

triumph of Islām, and then, subsequently, with the end of the world

and its transformation into a new world).

Maulānā Ansārī devoted the last ten years of his life (1964–

1974) to the establishment of the Aleemiyah Institute of Islamic

Studies in Karachi. He struggled at Aleemiyah to train a new

generation of scholars of Islām who would be spiritually and

intellectually capable of using the Qur’ān and Ahadīth to understand

the mysterious modern age, and to then respond appropriately to its

awesome challenges. Out of his labors emerged scholars such as Dr.

Waffie Muhammad and Imrān N. Hosein (Trinidad, West Indies), Dr.

Abul Fadl Mohsin Ebrāhīm, Dr. Abbās Qasim (marhūm), Muhammad

Ali Khān and others (Durban, South Africa), Siddiq Ahmad Nāsir,

Raouf Zamān and Muhammad Saffie (Guyana, South America), Alī

Mustafā (Suriname, South America), Bashīr Ahmad Kīno (Mauritius),

and so many others who graduated from the Aleemiyah Institute of

Islamic Studies, Karachi, Pakistan.

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 XIV

The Ansārī Memorial Series consists of the following books, all

written by one of Maulānā’s students:

� Jerusalem in the Qur’ān – an Islamic View of the Destiny of

Jerusalem;

� Sūrah al-Kahf: Text Translation and Modern Commentary;

� Sūrah al-Kahf and the Modern Age;

� The Religion of Abraham and the State of Israel  –– A View from

the Qur’ān;

� Signs of the Last Day in the Modern Age;

� The Importance of the Prohibition of Ribā in Islām;

� The Prohibition of Ribā in the Qur’ān and Sunnah;

� Dreams in Islām  –  A Window to Truth and to the Heart;

� The Caliphate, the Hejāz, and the Saudi-Wahhabi Nation-State;

� The Strategic Significance of the Fast of Ramadan, and Isrā and

M’irāj;

� One Jamā’at - One Amīr: The Organization of a Muslim

Community in the Age of Fitan, and

� An Islamic View of Gog and Magog in the Modern World;

� The Gold Dinār and Silver Dirham – Islām and the Future of

Money;.

� Madina returns to Center-Stage in Ākhir al-Zamān;

� Iqbāl and Pakistan’s Moment of Truth;

Ansari Memorial Series

 XV

� Explaining Israel’s Mysterious Imperial Agenda;

� Fasting and Power, etc.

 The Series, which depict at least some of the ‘fruits’ of the ‘tree’

that was planted by the Maulānā, is devoted to an effort of

understanding the ‘reality‘ of the world today, explaining it

accurately, and responding to its unprecedented challenges

appropriately.

Several new books were recently included in the Series. Two of

them, on Sūrah al-Kahf, form part of a proposed quartet of books on

that Sūrah. A third new book in the Series is comprised of a collection

of essays on the theme of ‘Signs of the Last Day in the Modern Age’.

The present work on Gog and Magog is the third in the series on

Sūrah al-Kahf, while a proposed book on An Islamic View of Dajjāl

the false Messiah or Anti-Christ would be the fourth and last.

The Series would be incomplete without a biography of that great

scholar himself – his life, works and thought. Work has already

commenced on that biography and we hope that it can be successfully

completed Insha’ Allah.

Maulānā Ansārī honored his own Shaikh, Maulānā Muhammad

‘Abdul ‘Aleem Siddiqui, by establishing the Aleemiyah Institute of

Islamic Studies in Pakistan, and by publishing the Aleemiyah

Memorial Series. The Ansārī Memorial Series represents a humble

effort to follow in that noble tradition.

��

PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION

part from minor editing, the only significant change from the

first edition is our identification of Gog and Magog.  In the first

edition of this book we came to a premature conclusion which

identified Gog with the Anglo-American-Israeli Zionist alliance and

Magog with the Russian-led alliance.

We now hold a different view.

We now believe that Gog and Magog are present in both the

Anglo-American-Israeli and the Russian-led alliances, and are leading

them both to a mighty clash that will result in their mutual destruction

as super-powers.

However, it is important to note that Gog and Magog will survive

that clash and will then use their power to so empower Israel that

Israel can be firmly established as the ruling State in the world.

Imran N. Hosein

Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia

Dhūl Qa’ada, 1433

A

PREFACE TO FIRST EDITION

 began my study of Gog and Magog more than fifteen years ago in

the early 90’s while resident in New York and attached to Masjid

Dār al-Qur’ān in Long Island. My subsequent public lectures on the

subject never failed to provoke keen interest from my Muslim

audiences in several parts of the world. The evidence and arguments

presented in the chapter on Gog and Magog in my book, ‘Jerusalem in

the Qur’ān’, succeeded in convincing many who read the book that

we now live in a world dominated by Gog and Magog. They were

easily convinced that the ‘town’ mentioned in the Qur’ān in Sūrah al-

Anbiyāh’ (21:95-6) was Jerusalem and hence, that Gog and Magog

(and Dajjāl) explained the ominously unfolding ‘war on Islām’ with

slaughter and destruction of Muslims, as well as others, in so many

parts of the world. As a consequence, such readers also understood

Israel’s mysterious imperial agenda, and many have been making

efforts to extricate themselves and their families from the embrace of

Gog and Magog – an embrace that will take 999 out of every 1000 of

mankind into the hellfire (Sahīh Muslim).

Despite my best efforts, however, I failed miserably, again and

again, to convince my learned peers, the scholars of Islām, that Gog

I

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 XX

and Magog were even released into the world. I earnestly hope and

pray that this book might make a difference Insha’ Allah.  If

‘Jerusalem in the Qur’ān ’ and ‘An Islamic View of Gog and Magog

in the Modern World’ both prove insufficient to convince the world of

Islamic scholarship, I still have one more book left with which to try,

and it is ‘An Islamic View of Dajjāl the false Messiah or Anti-Christ’.

It should be clear, however, that my critics would lose all credibility if

they consistently declare me wrong and yet never even attempt to

convince us with their own proper explanation of the subjects dealt

with in these two ground-breaking books. May Allah ta’ālah grant me

life long enough to write that book on Dajjāl Insha’ Allah.

Praise and thanks are due to Allah Most High for the successful

completion of this humble pioneering book, the third in our quartet of

books on Sūrah al-Kahf of the Qur’ān. The previous two books were

entitled: ‘Sūrah al-Kahf: Text Translation and Modern Commentary’

and ‘Sūrah al-Kahf and the Modern Age’. The fourth and last book

would be devoted, Insha’ Allah, to the subject of Dajjāl the false

Messiah or Antichrist. It is part of the miracle of Islām that these

books should be written in a tiny Caribbean island off the coast of

Venezuela in South America by someone whose ancestors were

brought from India generations ago to work as indentured laborers in

the Britsh-owned sugarcane plantations.

I am profoundly grateful to Dr. Tammam Adi, the Qur’ān

Semanticist who has been resident in USA since 1986, for his valuable

advice, guidance and assistance during the writing of this book. I also

thank him for kindly consenting to write an Introduction in which he

has expressed views which largely coincide with mine. I recognize his

Preface to First Edition

 XXI

expertise in Qur’ān Semantics, of which we have more than a glimpse

in this brilliantly-written Introduction, to be a precious asset of the

contemporary world of Islām. He was born in Damascus in a family

which traces its origins to the clan of Umar (radiallahu ‘anhu). A

computational linguist with a Ph.D in computer science, he inherited a

keen interest in Arabic and linguistics and his research of the use of

Arabic in the Holy Qur’ān has led him to discover a theory of

language. He has agreed to soon begin work on an essay on ‘The

Qur’ān and the Return of Jesus (‘alahi al-Salām.).’

Muhammad Alamgir in Australia, Dr. Imran Chaudhry in

Canada, and Dr. Hatim Zaghloul in Egypt were all kind enough to go

through the manuscript correcting mistakes and offering valuable

suggestions. Tarek Jammal and his team of independent film-makers

(www.wakeupproject.com; hashemsfilms.com) in the Arab world also

went through the manuscript and responded with valuable

suggestions, as did Salman al-Haq and his team of university students

in Islamabad. My dear wife Aisha who has shown infinite patience

with me, also assisted. May Allah Most Kind bless them all. Amīn!

The writing of this book was kindly sponsored in the names

of Rabia Aboobakar Hussein Jakhura and Aboobakar Hussein Jakhura

of Malawi in Africa. May Allah Most Kind have mercy on them both.

Āmīn!

Imran N. Hosein

In the Caribbean island of Trinidad

Safar 1430

INTRODUCTION

By Dr. Tammam Adi

[Readers should kindly note that this brilliantly-written ‘Introduction’

is the work of by Dr. Tammam Adi whose views largely coincide, but

are sometimes different from with those of the author.]

e are witnessing destruction on a global scale. There is an

urgent need to understand the nature of this destruction and to

find out what we can do about it. Religious scholars are competing to

deliver answers. The religion that delivers the most useful answers

will prevail in the minds of those who honestly seek the truth.

Muslim scholars put Islām at a great disadvantage in this

competition because they offer a solid alibi to the primary suspects of

global destruction. The scholars say that Gog and Magog, a

destructive force that is prophesied to spread everywhere, are still

locked up behind a barrier.

This belief makes Muslims look like the foolish man whose

house began crumbling down around him because termites filled up

W

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 2

the walls. Still, this man goes to bed every night thanking Allah that

the bug inspector has not found any termite infestation in the house.

Allah subhanahu wata‘aala promised to preserve the Holy Qur’ān.

But He did not promise to preserve Hadīth (reports about what the

blessed Prophet of Islām said or did) or tafseer (Qur’ān commentary).

The confusion about Gog and Magog results from two sources:

1. Accepting errors and omissions in tafseer;

2. Accepting false ahadeeth (hadīths) or Hadīth mis-

interpretations that are contrary to the Qur’ān;

The latter problem can be resolved by adhering to the principle

that all ahadeeth must be based on the Holy Qur’ān. Shaykh al-Islām

Ibn Taymiyya rahimahullah was a prolific scholar of Qur’ān and Hadīth.

He memorized the Qur’ān and countless ahadeeth, and was able to

instantly recall all the verses and ahadeeth on any subject. He

confirmed the above-mentioned principle in his Fatawa and stated

that for every good hadīth he knew, he was able to cite one or more

Qur’ān verses upon which that hadīth was based. The Prophet

sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam would state a hadīth (containing a decision, a

judgment, or an instruction) and then he would cite a supporting

Qur’ān verse. The Companions of the Prophet, radiyallahu ‘anhum,

regularly used this method.

On the other hand, tafseer errors and omissions on the subject of

Gog and Magog are so pervasive that we can no longer find a tafseer

that discusses even the remote possibility that they may have been

Introduction

 3

released. To find out what the Qur’ān really says about Gog and

Magog, one is better off starting from scratch. Shaykh Imran Hosein

has done just that.

In this book, Shaykh Hosein challenges the scholars to revisit the

belief that Gog and Magog have not been released yet. He shows

that—although apparently supported by a hadīth—the belief

contradicts the Qur’ān. He makes a compelling case that Gog and

Magog were unleashed long ago. He does so by examining

contemporary and historical facts and connecting them to verses from

the Qur’ān.

For the last 25 years, I have been conducting independent

research on the nature of meaning in the Qur’ān (Qur’ān semantics).

The principles that I arrived at support Shaykh Hosein’s methodology

outlined in Chapter Three. World events must be judged by a special

kind of Qur’ān analysis called ta’weel. Ta’weel is the use of

analogical reasoning to properly connect the possible meanings of

Qur’ān verses to historical and political data. The precious ta’weel

insights of a scholar like Shaykh Hosein are not simply the outcome of

his elaborate studies of data and meaning, but also are made possible

by special light (noor) from Allah that he is lucky to receive from time

to time. Moreover, Shaykh Hosein is right to point out that allegorical

ta’weel sometimes must be consulted, especially on spiritual issues

where there is no physical data.

In the following section, I will introduce the principles of ta’weel

and Qur’ān semantics. Then, I will use these principles to develop

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 4

fresh ta’weels of verses about Gog and Magog and their patterns of

behavior. My ta’weels largely coincide with Shaykh Hosein’s own

fresh ta’weels of such verses. Both sets of ta’weel equally show that

when we apply the verses of the Qur’ān to judge the facts of reality,

we must conclude that Gog and Magog were unleashed long ago.

TA’WEEL: PRINCIPLES OF QUR’ĀN SEMANTICS

To correctly understand the language of the Holy Qur’ān, one needs to

remember that Allah subhanahu wata‘ala, not the Arabs, designed and

created the Arabic language. This is precisely why Allah can compose

a text that no Arab can ever make the like of, not even a single short

sūrah.

The way Allah uses Arabic in the Qur’ān is often very different

from the way Arabs use Arabic. Arabs regularly make mistakes in the

use of their own language and frequently misunderstand Arabic terms.

Even great Arab poets, lexicographers (dictionary makers) and

mufassiroon (writers of Qur’ān commentaries) often misunderstand

and misuse Arabic. On the other hand, Allah’s use of Arabic is

perfect, clear and self-explanatory (wa haadha lisaanun ‘arabiyyun

mubeen, Qur’ān, an-Nahl, 16: 103).

Therefore, the study of Qur’ān meanings, Qur’ān semantics, must

rely on the Qur’ān itself. I have developed a theory of Qur’ān

semantics over many years of study. I recently read that Dr. Fazlur

Rahman Ansārī rahimahullah (Shaykh Hosein’s teacher) believed that

the Qur’ān has a system of meaning which consistently relates all the

Introduction

 5

verses to each other and also serves to explain and interpret them.

This is my experience, too.

A stand-alone term usually is ambiguous (has multiple

meanings). For example, daraba means to hit, to propose an

argument, to impose, to travel, and so on. Each of these meanings

often is like a formula that can be used in different ways to model real-

life situations (hit the rock with your cane, the angels hit their faces).

This two-dimensional flexibility (multiple meanings, each with a

multi-purpose formula) is the basis of human intelligence. It is found

in every language. It allows the mind to wander, explore and research.

It is the power that Allah granted to Ādam  ‘alaihissalaam, and just

because of this power, He ordered the angels to prostrate to him out of

respect.

To make a term (e.g., daraba) useful, two things must happen:

1. Put term in context to limit choice of meaning. Put this term

in a sentence (the context). For example, wa daraba lanaa

mathalan … (he proposed to us an argument by way of

analogy [likeness], Qur’ān, Yaaseen, 36:78). The context

often dictates that we have fewer meanings to choose from,

maybe only one (propose an argument). But at this stage, a

single meaning simply is a broad formula with an open-

ended range of possible applications (unknown purpose of

argument). It usually is too abstract to be useful.

2. Connect meaning formula to reality (ta’weel). With Allah’s

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 6

permission, one can connect the meaning formula that is

chosen by the context to a real situation. The verse continues:

wa nasiya khalqahu qaala man yuhyil ‘idhaama wa hiya

rameem (but he forgot his own creation; he said, “who could

bring crumbled bones to life?”). By being connected to a real

situation, the meaning formula (propose an argument)

becomes useful. Now we can use this formula to understand

reality (someone, who forgot his own creation, is proposing

an analogical argument about bringing bones to life), and

then to deal with it (understand the analogy and see that it is

false). This connection between meaning formula and reality

is called realization of formula or ta’weel.

Meaning formulas usually allow analogical ta’weel: connecting

to something in reality that is similar to the formula. This is the basis

of analogical reasoning which is the main tool of thinking and

jurisprudence. For different situations in reality, the same meaning

formula may have different ta’weels, depending on what guidance we

receive from Allah.

Depending on context, allegorical ta’weel may be the proper

thing to do: connecting to something that is apparently similar to the

formula but not of the same kind of reality. Dreams and spiritual

meaning formulas often are only meant to be allegorical. The spiritual

reality is different from the physical reality. Moreover, allegorical

ta’weel may become necessary because the reality of this world is

Introduction

 7

deceptive and non-final (mataa‘ul ghuroor: experience of deception).

Reality is absolutely factual and final only in the hereafter.

But Allah may decide to block the connection between meaning

formula and reality altogether. The verse “fa darabna ‘alaa

aadhaanihim fil kahfi sineena ‘adadaa” (Qur’ān, al-Kahf 18: 11) is

translated: therefore, we caused them to “sleep” in the cave for many

years by doing “daraba,” something unspecified, to their ears. The

ta’weel of this meaning formula is impossible. We are not told about

the reality of what Allah did to those young men’s ears. We cannot

make the connection between the meaning formula (darabnaa ‘alaa

aadhaanihim, we “struck on” or “sealed off” or “placed something

on” their ears) and the reality of what Allah did to their ears. Such a

verse is called mutashabih (bears false similarity to our reality). Only

Allah knows the ta’weel of such verses. When the deviant-minded

pursue them, they only make wild ta’weel guesses about the hereafter,

thus creating occult concepts or false prophethood.

All important terms in the Qur’ān are put in one or more contexts

(verses containing the term) that limit the choice of meaning, and also

enable us to make connections between the meaning formula and real

situations. Ta’weel is possible. The section below entitled “What is

Fasād?” illustrates this approach.

If a verse has a ta’weel of any kind (analogical or allegorical),

then the verse is called muhkam (literally: made firm, Qur’ān, Aal

‘Imraan 3: 7). The meaning formula of a muhkam verse usually allows

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 8

analogical ta’weel, and consequently, analogical reasoning. In some

muhkam verses, only allegorical ta’weel is possible.

Muhkam verses are the basis of the Qur’ān (ummul kitab). They

are part of Allah’s promise to preserve the Qur’ān. They are the

framework, system of meaning, that preserves and controls the ta’weel

of the Qur’ān’s essential rules and messages. Allah wishes each of us,

not just scholars, to use muhkam verses to perform ta’weel—connect

them to reality according to our mental capability, with light (noor)

from Him, and with His help (tawfeeq, arrangement of favorable

circumstances)—in order to judge reality by what Allah has sent down

(hukm bi maa anzalallah). This includes all aspects of reality, not just

what is usually contained in books of fiqh (interpretation of law).

As many scholars have pointed out, applying the muhkam verses

of Allah to such things as politics and social issues was frowned upon

by Muslim authorities, beginning with the Umayyad period. Tafseers

must have been censored accordingly.

If Gog and Magog were released just before Islām, wouldn’t they

have quickly started gaining power over Muslims? The Prophet

sallalahu ‘alaihi wasallam told us that Umar radiallahu ‘anhu was like a

closed gate (a barrier) standing between Muslims and the dreaded

wave-like fitnah (difficult test, Gog and Magog), and that this gate

would be broken so that it could never be closed again. Wouldn’t Gog

and Magog have broken this barrier (assassinated Umar)? Wouldn’t

they have censored discussing Gog and Magog in Islamic literature

Introduction

 9

and scholarship, just as Zionists nowadays censor their own mention

in the American media by calling it anti-Semitic?

GOG AND MAGOG: A DESTRUCTIVE NATION CAPABLE

OF BECOMING THE SOLE SUPERPOWER

Dhūl Qarnain’s kingdom was an unchallenged superpower with

unlimited technology (innaa makkanna lahoo fil ardi wa aataynahu

min kulli shay‘in sababaa, Qur’ān, al-Kahf 18: 84). He conquered

every nation of the known world, from the far west to the far east,

punished the unjust and rewarded the righteous (Qur’ān, al-Kahf 18:

85-91). When he reached a place near the middle of the Two Barrier-

Mountains (assaddain, Qur’ān, al-Kahf 18: 93), he received a peculiar

cry for help from a people who lived there.

�m���¾��½� �¼�� �»�� �º��¹� �¸��¶� �µ
��É��È���Ç��Æ��Å��Ä��Ã��Â��Á��À��¿l

“They said, ‘O Dhūl Qarnain, [the nation of] Gog and Magog are

certainly perpetrators of destruction on Earth [or perpetrators of

global destruction, mufsidoona fil ard]. Shall we raise a tax for

you in return for converting (taj‘ala) what is between us and them

[the Two Barrier-Mountains, assaddain, which have a pass

between them and thus are not a complete barrier] into a

[complete] barrier [saddan, a single barrier without a pass]?’ ”

(Qur’ān, al-Kahf, 18: 94)

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 10

One would think that Dhūl Qarnain would conquer the nation of

Gog and Magog and punish them as he did with other unjust peoples.

Instead, he agreed to convert the mountains into a barrier (Qur’ān, al-

Kahf 18: 95). This can only mean that he knew that it was Allah’s will

that the nation of Gog and Magog could not be vanquished by man,

not even by a superpower like his that possessed advanced

technology. This means that Gog and Magog are capable of becoming

the sole superpower on earth. In Chapter Four, Shaykh Hosein

includes these properties of Gog and Magog in his depiction of their

profile.

AL-RADM: THE BARRIER OF GOG AND MAGOG
CONSISTS OF TWO MOUNTAINS AND A CRACK

BETWEEN THEM THAT WAS PATCHED BY DHUL

QARNAIN

Gog and Magog traveled through the only existing pass between two

mountains which are very high and barrier-like (assaddain, Qur’ān,

al-Kahf 18: 93) and attacked their neighbors on the other side of the

mountains.

The victimized people asked Dhūl Qarnain to convert (taj‘ala)

what is between them and Gog and Magog (baynana wa baynahum,

i.e., a mountain range with a crack for a pass) into a perfect barrier

(saddan, Qur’ān, al-Kahf 18: 94). He replied: “aj‘al baynakum wa

baynahum radman,” i.e., “I shall patch (aj‘al…radman) what is

between you and them (Qur’ān, al-Kahf 18:95). Dhūl Qarnain

blocked the pass outlet with heated iron ore upon which he poured

Introduction

 11

molten copper. The barrier of Gog and Magog consists of two

mountains and a crack between them that was patched by Dhūl

Qarnain (al-Radm).

If someone wears a patched shoe, we say he wears radman

(something patched). Because of the phrase “aj‘al baynakum

wabaynahum radman” (I shall convert what is between you and them

into radman), it would be wrong to assume that the term radman

refers to the patch alone. Grammatical imprecision has led this

researcher and others to make this mistake. The above clarification

allows for better ta’weel.

In Chapter Five, Shaykh Hosein identifies the geographical

location of al-Radm based on ta’weel of Qur’ān, al-Kahf 18: 93-97.

The Two Barrier-Mountains are the eastern and western sections of

the Caucasus mountain range, separated by a narrow pass called the

Daryal Gorge. The Caucasus mountain range stretches from the Black

Sea in the west to the Caspian Sea in the east.

A LARGE GAP IN THE BARRIER WAS CREATED BEFORE
ISLĀM — A HILLY COASTAL PASSAGE WAS EXPOSED BY

THE RECEDING CASPIAN SEA

Allah declared that Gog and Magog initially could not climb over the

patched barrier nor were they able to penetrate it (fa mastaa’oo an

yazharoohu wa mastataa’oo lahoo naqba, Qur’ān, al-Kahf 18: 97).

Dhūl Qarnain knew that the barrier offered only temporary protection.

He announced, on authority from Allah, “This [al-Radm, the patched

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 12

mountain barrier] is mercy from my Lord-God, but when the Promise

of my Lord-God comes, then He shall turn it into dakkaa’ [dakkaa’ =

‘hilly area’ or ‘demolished’]” (qaala haadha rahmatun min rabbee, fa

idha jaa’a wa’du rabbee ja’alahoo dakkaa’, Qur’ān, al-Kahf 18: 98).

Allah promised each of His prophets that a last prophet would

come with a great final law (the Qur’ān). In some scriptures (e.g., the

Torah), this is referred to as “The Promise.” The Promise that Dhūl

Qarnain refers to is Islām. A few decades before the birth of the

Prophet of Islām sallalahu ‘alaihi wasallam, around 550 A.D., the Caspian

Sea receded to expose a hilly coastal passage on the east end of the

Caucasus Mountains. Gog and Magog used this passage to invade

Persia before Islām. Umar radiallahu ‘anhu launched military campaigns

against Gog and Magog through this passage.

Many ahadeeth confirmed that “The Promise” was Islām by

warning that the Arabs were targets (wailun lil ‘arab) because a gap in

the Gog and Magog radm (patched barrier) was opened. What

frightened the Prophet sallalahu ‘alaihi wasallam was the width of this

gap: 90 units, possibly 90 farsakh (1 farsakh = 3.5 miles). This is wide

enough to allow large waves of Gog and Magog to devastate the

Arabs. The prophecy was fulfilled: “And on that day [when the barrier

is opened], we shall let them merge into each other like waves (wa

taraknaa ba’dahum yawma idhin yamooju fee ba’d, Qur’ān, al-Kahf

18: 99).

Moreover, Gog and Magog are described as “coming out of every

hill” (min kulli hadabin yansilūn, Qur’ān, al-Anbiyaa’ 21: 96). The use

Introduction

 13

of the term hill (hadabin) in this context strongly supports the choice

of the meaning “hilly area” for dakkaa’.

 The wide passage by the sea made the patch itself insignificant.

The patch came down later and the narrow Daryal Gorge was opened.

Based on Hadīth terminology, early Muslims referred to Gog and

Magog as al-Turk (the Turks), named after their ancestor Turk. This is

not to be confused with modern day Turks.

THE AGE OF GOG AND MAGOG

When Allah declares, “and on that day, we shall let them merge into

each other like waves (wa taraknaa ba’dahum yawma idhin yamooju

fee ba’d, Qur’ān, al-Kahf 18: 99), what does He mean by “that day”?

One “day” (yawm) of Allah’s time —a divine day— is not 24

hours, but a period lasting a thousand lunar years or more. There are

divine days of different length, but in general, a divine day is 1,000

lunar years long, a millenium (wa inna yawman ‘inda rabbika ka alfi

sanatin mimmaa ta’uddoon, Qur’ān, al-Hajj 22: 47). In Chapter Three,

Shaykh Hosein discusses different divine days. The Qur’ān discusses

the lengths of only three special divine days:

1. A divine day that is 50,000 lunar years long in which all the

angels ascend to Allah (Qur’ān, al-Ma’aarij 70: 4). Sūrah al-

Ma’aarij describes what happens in this long period. Among

other things, people are resurrected and the disbelievers are sent

to the hellfire. Some mufassiroon believe that it is Yawm al-

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 14

Qiyamah, the Day of Resurrection.

2. A divine management cycle that consists of two divine days: a

management millennium in which Allah uses angels to manage

the sending and execution of commands from the sky down to

the earth, followed by an accounting millennium in which these

angels ascend to Allah to report about the deployed commands

so that people are judged accordingly (yudabbiru al-amra

minas samaa’i ilal ardi thumma ya’ruju ilayhi fee yawmin

kaana miqdaruhu alfa sanatin mimmaa ta’uddoon, Qur’ān, as-

Sajdah 32: 5).

As we have seen above, the coming of Islām and the release of

Gog and Magog (around 550 A.D.) both happened at the dawn of a

single divine day. It may be safe to assume that it is in fact a

management millennium. If so, this millennium ended five centuries

ago and we are now in the middle of the accounting millennium that

follows every management millennium. The management millennium

started about 1,460 solar years or 1,505 lunar years ago. Only Allah

knows when The Hour will come. Maybe during the accounting

millennium, maybe later.

GOG AND MAGOG ARE NOW THE SOLE SUPERPOWER,
BUT THEY WILL BE DESTROYED

After over 1,500 years of merging like waves with Gog and Magog,

most of humanity has either adopted their lifestyle or is going along

with it. Nowadays, it is very difficult to tell who is an original member

Introduction

 15

of Gog and Magog and who simply has joined them. This is the basis

of the hadīth that 999 out of every 1,000 people in Hell shall be from

Gog and Magog.

Gog and Magog are already coming out of every hill, every

position of power (min kulli hadabin yansilūn, Qur’ān, al-Anbiyaa’ 21:

96). They are now the sole superpower on earth. This superpower is

nothing but an unjust civilization (qaryatin zaalimatin), and like every

other unjust civilization, it will be destroyed before the arrival of the

Hour (al-Hajj 22: 45-48).

Gog and Magog have realized the meaning (formula) of their

Arabic name, Ya’jooj wa Ma’jooj. These two terms are active and

passive word forms derived from the root “hamza jeem jeem” (the

sounds “a j j”). The only other contexts containing this root in the

Qur’ān, use the word ujaaj which describes the taste of salty water as

burning. Gog and Magog thus are those who burn others (Ya’jooj)

and are themselves burned (Ma’jooj).

Why would Allah condemn Gog and Magog—along with most of

humanity who have adopted their lifestyle—to burning in Hell?  How

can one recognize and avoid the lifestyle of Gog and Magog? Insha’

Allah, the following sections will elicit answers from muhkam verses.

WHAT IS FASĀD ?

Gog and Magog are described as mufsidoon fil ard (Qur’ān, al-Kahf,

18: 94). I have loosely translated this phrase as “perpetrators of

destruction on Earth.” Let us take a closer look.

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 16

Mufsidoon is the plural of an actor form, mufsid. This means

“people who collectively do something.” In this case, it refers to a

group whose collective profession or lifestyle is to cause a certain type

of harm called Fasād. Both terms, Fasād and mufsidoon, are derived

from the word root “fa seen dal” (the sounds “f s d”).  So, what kind

of harm is Fasād?

Allah uses terms derived from this root (yufsidoona, yufsidu,

yufsida, tufsidoo, al-mufsideen, and so on) in many verses of the

Qur’ān in conjunction with certain types of behavior. Below are some

verse examples that realize the formula of Fasād. Please note that the

plural forms of verbs indicate collective or social activity. Also, the

article al (the) and certain grammatical structures indicate

comprehensiveness or totality. This is similar to “all the” or “the

whole.”

1. Religious Fasād. Blatant abandonment of the whole Divine

Covenant by a group that has solemnly committed itself to

this covenant (yanqudoona ‘ahda Allaahi min ba’di

meethaaqihi…wa yufsidoona fil ard, Qur’ān, al-Baqarah, 2:

27). When an avowedly strict or orthodox religious sect

systematically breaks the laws of their own scripture, this is

called Fasād. This behavior destroys the life of the Hereafter

for the group.

2. Family ties Fasād. Systematic tearing up of all family ties

(yaqta’oona ma amara Allahu bihee an yoosala wa

yufsidoona fil ard, Qur’ān, al-Baqarah, 2: 27). This means

Introduction

 17

separating wives from husbands, children from parents,

brothers from each other, and so on.

3. Genocidal Fasād. Mass murder (yufsidu feeha wa yasfikud-

dimaa’, literally, “sheds all the bloods,” Qur’ān, al-Baqarah,

2: 30).

4. Agricultural Fasād. Systematic destruction or spoiling of all

crops (li yufsida feeha wa yuhlika al-harth, Qur’ān, al-

Baqarah, 2: 205). This includes, for example, the ruining of

whole agricultural systems or the genetic modification and

insertion of poisons into seeds.

5. Fasād to offspring (nasl). Systematic destruction of all human

reproduction or mass murder of all children (li yufsida feeha

… wa yuhlika … an-nasl, Qur’ān, al-Baqarah, 2: 205).

6. Economic Fasād. A trade system that enables the powerful to

underpay people or deny them their dues (fa awful kayla wal

meezaana wa la tabkhasoo an-naasa ashya’ahum wa la

tufsidoo fil ardi ba’da islaahiha, Qur’ān, al-A’raaf, 7: 85).

7. Sodomy Fasād. Socially acceptable practice of homosexuality

(ta’toona ar-rijaala … al-mufsideen, Qur’ān, al-’Ankaboot,

29: 29-30). This culminates in “gay marriage” and

undermines real marriage.

Fasād is then the deliberate and systematic destruction of human

life by mass murder or by thorough destruction of key elements of life,

including the life of the hereafter. Gog and Magog are called

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 18

mufsidoon, but no type of Fasād is specified. They are thus a group

whose collective profession or lifestyle is the creation and practice of

all kinds of Fasād. They verily earn the wrath of Allah and deserve to

burn in Hell. They are the kind of people who are referred to as

almaghdoobi ‘alayhim (the ones who earned Allah’s wrath) in al-

Fatiha.

In Chapter One, Shaykh Hosein identifies many types of Fasād

that can be observed on a global scale. In Chapter Seven, he points to

the genocidal Fasād that has been increasing in recent centuries,

certainly the work of Gog and Magog. But how did they bring

humanity to adopt such horrible collective and individual practices?

PROFILES OF GOG AND MAGOG AND THE FASÁD

GROUPS THEY CONTROL

At the beginning of sūrah al-Baqarah of the Qur’ān, Allah depicts a

group of people who collectively practice Fasād. He describes their

false mission statement, their strange beliefs, their mode of operation

(modus operandi), their organizational structure, and He even names

their secret masterminds. As it turns out, these verses actually describe

Gog and Magog and other Fasād groups that work for them.

1. False religious front. The group deceptively pretends to

believe in Allah and the Last Day (wa minan naasi man

yaqoolu aamanna billahi wa bilyawmil aakhiri wamahum bi

mu’mineen, yukhaadi’oona Allaha walladheena aamanu …

Qur’ān, al-Baqarah, 2: 8-9, 14).

Introduction

 19

2. Uncommon articles of faith. The group is too proud to share

the straightforward faith of ordinary people whom they call

“stupid” (wa idhaa qeela lahum aaminoo kamaa aamanan

naasu qaaloo anu’minu kamaa aamanas sufahaa’, Qur’ān, al-

Baqarah, 2: 13).

3. Mentally twisted. The members of the group have mental and

spiritual diseases (sick hearts) which Allah causes to become

worse (fee quloobihim maradun fazaadahumu Allahu

maradaa, Qur’ān, al-Baqarah, 2: 10). This may include a

warped logic, bizarre rituals and sexual perversions.

4. Positive mission statement. The group falsely claims to have a

positive, constructive mission in society (wa idhaa qeela

lahum la tufsidoo fil ardi qaaloo innamaa nahnu muslihoon

… Qur’ān, al-Baqarah, 2: 11-12).

5. Secret meetings, conspiracies. Leading members of the group

regularly hold secret meetings with the top leaders to renew

allegiance and discuss activities (wa idha khalaw ilaa

shayaateenihim qaaloo innaa ma’akaum … Qur’ān, al-

Baqarah, 2: 14, see also 2: 76 and Aal ‘Imraan 3: 119-120).

6. Top leaders are “satans.”  Leading members report to top

leaders whom Allah identifies as satans (wa idha khalaw ilaa

shayaateenihim … Qur’ān, al-Baqarah, 2: 14). This is the first

mention of the term “satan” in the Qur’ān. It happens to be in

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 20

the plural form. In the next two sections, I will discuss who

these satans are and how they recruit, motivate and lead the

Fasād groups that work for Gog and Magog.

In Chapter One, Shaykh Hosein points to centralized global

monetary and financial Fasād that could only have been accomplished

by the organization described above, Gog and Magog. In Chapter

Four, Shaykh Hosein discusses the profile of Gog and Magog and

identifies features similar to those mentioned above.

SATANS: CHARISMATIC LEADERS WITH SWEET AND

DECEPTIVE SPEECH

In addition to Satan (Iblis, father of the jinn), the great deceiver (al-

gharoor), Allah has designated human and jinn satans as masterminds

of opposition to prophets (wa laqad ja’alnaa likulli nabiyyin ‘aduw-

wan shayateena al-insi wal-jinn, Qur’ān, al-An’aam 6: 112). These

satans inspire (yoohi, tell secretly or indirectly) each other with golden

language (zukhrufal qawli) that is used as a tool of deception

(ghuroora). The hearts and minds (quloob) of those who do not

believe in the Hereafter (al-aakirah) would listen to such language,

accept it, and consequently commit whatever sins they would commit

(Qur’ān, al-An’aam 6: 113).

Who are these masterminds of Fasād?

Introduction

 21

TOP LEADERS OF GOG AND MAGOG AND ALLIED

FASÁD GROUPS BELONG TO THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL

In another description of secret Fasād group meetings, the leading

members and the top leaders (satans) are identified as belonging to the

same group (“when they secretly meet with each other,” wa idhaa

khalaa ba’duhum ilaa ba’d qaaloo atuhaddithoonahum bimaa fataha

Allahu alaikum … Qur’ān, al-Baqarah, 2: 76). Who is this group?

The context here refers to a group that conspires to reject Islām

despite precise Torah description of its prophet. The group is

identified as the Children of Israel whose Fasād behavior has not

changed over the ages (Qur’ān, al-Baqarah, 2: 40-73) and will not

change in the future (hearts turned into stone, will never believe in the

Qur’ān, al-Baqarah, 2: 74-75). Their conspiratorial behavior is

characterized by the cow incident (Qur’ān, al-Baqarah, 2: 67-73):

Allah ordered them to slaughter a cow and hit the victim’s body with

its parts. The victim temporarily came back to life and named his

killers (qataltum nafsan, you [plural] killed a person). The whole

community of the Children of Israel had conspired to cover up who

did it (wallahu mukhrijun ma kuntum taktumoon, and Allah will bring

out what you [plural] were concealing).

In the Qur’ān, the Children of Israel (banu isra’eel) also are

referred to as Jews (al-yahood) or the People of the Scripture (ahl al-

kitab). This last term also refers to Christians. Sometimes the context

of the Qur’ān determines which community is meant, but sometimes it

is left open to refer to both communities.

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 22

Allah also tells us that “a group from among the People of the

Scripture” (the context implies that these are either all Jews or a

subgroup of them) abandoned the Torah and adopted in its place the

recitations of jinn satans (ma tatloo ash-shayaateen, Qur’ān, al-

Baqarah 2: 101-102). These recitations may be included in the

Talmud, one of the holy books of Judaism.

Moreover, Allah tells us that all Jews (al-yahood) collectively

work hard (yas’awna, plural) to create Fasād (wa yas’awna fil ardi

fasaadan, Qur’ān, al-Maa’idah 5: 64). This includes religious Fasād

and all other kinds of Fasād. Righteous People of the Scripture

(righteous Jews), the exception to this rule, are those who accept the

Qur’ān (Aal ‘Imraan 3: 113-115).

Based on the above arguments, I conclude that the human satans

who lead Gog and Magog and the Fasād groups that work for them

must belong to the Children of Israel who follow the recitations of jinn

satans.

In the previous sections, I have established the Qur’anic basis of

the relationship between Gog and Magog. This link is crucial for the

discussion of the second set of verses that mention Gog and Magog.

GOG AND MAGOG HAVE RETURNED THE CHILDREN
OF ISRAEL TO “THEIR CITY” (JERUSALEM)

In Sūrah al-Anbiyā’, verses 21: 95-97, Allah mentions a city in

connection with Gog and Magog.

Introduction

 23

�m��q���p� �o�� �n���m��l��k
����y� �x� �w��v� � �u�� � �t� �s� �r
��a��`���_��~���}��|��{��z
��i��h��g��������f�����e���d��c���b

��q��p���o���n��m��l��k��jl

The city had been destroyed and the verses state that its people

are prohibited from returning to it until the following conditions have

been fulfilled:

1. Gog and Magog have been unleashed.

2. Gog and Magog have spread their presence all over the world.

“Min kulli hadabin yansilūn” has at least the following

realizations:

a. Gog and Magog have interbred with and have

descendants in every royal family and ruling elite.

b. Gog and Magog have infiltrated every organization

(hadab = raised structure, organization).

c. Gog and Magog are rushing down every hill (are

launching attacks or making war everywhere).

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 24

These conditions suggest that Gog and Magog would be helping

the people of the destroyed city to return to it. In Chapter Six, Shaykh

Hosein successfully connects these verses to the history of Jerusalem.

He points out that the Children of Israel have indeed been brought

back to Jerusalem in the last century after the city was destroyed long

ago and they were chased out of it. These verses explain why Israel

has been created and why the Children of Israel were forced to return

to their old city (Jerusalem). Shaykh Hosein correctly argues that

those who accomplished this act must be Gog and Magog.

The fact that the leadership of Gog and Magog belongs to the

Children of Israel explains the motivation for this feat.

By the time Gog and Magog have accomplished this mission, the

True Promise (al-wa’d al-haqq, the Last Hour) would be near. This

possibly means the return of Jesus whom the Children of Israel

rejected and tried to crucify. At this time, those who disbelieved in his

true mission will stare with wide-open eyes at the truth (shaakhisatun

absaarul ladheena kafaroo) and realize that it is too late to avoid

certain doom.

Shaykh Hosein’s argument about Jerusalem being the destroyed

city in the verse is confirmed by the following. Allah tells us that He

has decreed that the Children of Israel shall twice rise to power on

Earth and establish Fasād (Qur’ān, al-Israa’, 17: 4-8). The first rise to

power has already happened (wa kaana wa’dan maf’oola: and it was

an appointment executed). I argue that we are witnessing the second

rise to power of the Children of Israel (the phrase “wa’dul aakhirati”

Introduction

 25

in this verse means “the appointment of the last one [rise to power]”).

As prophesied in a later verse, when this last rise happened (same

phrase: “wa’dul aakhirati”), the Children of Israel were brought to

Jerusalem by others from many different countries (fa idhaa jaa’a

wa’dul aakhirati ji’naa bikum lafeefa, Qur’ān, al-Israa’, 17: 104).

DAJJAL (FALSE MESSIAH), THE LEADER OF GOG AND

MAGOG

I have established above that the top leaders of Gog and Magog must

be from those Children of Israel whose holy book is the recitations of

jinn satans. One of them must be the very top leader of Gog and

Magog. Hadīth confirms this conclusion and refers to a Jewish

personality named al-Maseeh (the Messiah) ad-Dajjāl (liar, confuser,

conman) which refers to the False Messiah (they rejected the real

Messiah, Jesus (‘alaihissalaam). The Prophet salla Allahu ‘alaihi wa sallam

identified him as Ibn Sayyad, a young Jewish man living in Medina.

Hadīth also told us that Dajjāl was present at the same time in a

different form on a certain island. Obviously, Dajjāl appears in

different forms and phases. In his book, Jerusalem in the Qur’ān,

Shaykh Hosein deals with the phases of the Dajjāl.

GOG AND MAGOG HAVE INFILTRATED RELIGIOUS
SECTS

Based on the Qur’ān’s description of the typical structure of Fasād

groups, Ibn Mas’oud radiallahu ‘anhu (the famous companion of the

Prophet sallallahu ‘alaihi wasallam) called the Muslim sects emerging in

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 26

his time “the Jews of Islām.” What he meant was that they manifested

typical characteristics of Fasād groups that are masterminded by Jews.

Hadīth tells us that all sects are in Hell. Only the mainstream who

stick to Qur’ān and Sunna are saved.

In Chapter One, Shaykh Hosein reviews Muslim sects and

challenges them to take a proper stand on the issue of Gog and

Magog.

Certain Christian, Hindu, Buddhist, atheist and polytheist sects

also manifest some characteristics of Fasād groups.

Naturally, these sects ally themselves with the most powerful

Fasād group, Gog and Magog. As we speak, the leaders of these sects

may be coordinating with Dajjāl.

Maybe this is why Allah prohibits Muslims from ever taking

Jews or Christians as sponsors or allies (awliyaa’). He warns that they

are only sponsors and allies of each other (ba’duhum awliyaa’u ba’d,

Qur’ān, al-Maa’idah, 5: 51). Shaykh Hosein specifically points to the

alliance between European Jews and Christians as the embodiment of

Gog and Magog.

IMPLICATIONS

Shaykh Hosein ponders in depth the spiritual, social and political

consequences of the release of Gog and Magog. I believe that the most

important question is this: how do we avoid being persuaded by the

sweet talk of charismatic satanic leaders into joining apparently good

Introduction

 27

activities that are in fact evil Fasād activities? Sūrah al-Kahf offers an

answer: withdraw from cities. Hadīth recommends this approach, too.

In Chapter Seven, Shaykh Hosein suggests the “Muslim Village.”

The collective integrity of the Ummah (the global Muslim

community) has been shattered long ago. The Islamic Khilāfah

(central government) can never be restored so long as the Gog and

Magog world order maintains its control over the earth. Sūrah as-Saff

61: 1-14 gives an overview of world history and future events. Those

of the Children of Israel with twisted minds who have betrayed Moses

and Jesus ‘alaihimassalaam will try in vain to blow out Allah’s light.

They offer their False Messiah, Dajjāl, instead of Jesus. Their Gog

and Magog troops have overrun the globe. But Imām al-Mahdi

‘alaihissalaam will start the final battle against them, and Jesus

‘alaihissalaam will end it. And then he will rule the Earth according to

Islām.

Tammam Adi

Safar 1430

��

CHAPTER ONE

THE IMPORTANCE OF ‘SIGNS OF THE

LAST DAY IN THE MODERN AGE’

Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah Most High be upon

him) said: “The world is like a garment torn from end to end and

hanging by a thread that would soon be cut off.”

(Sunan Baihaqī)

grasp of the subject of ‘Signs of the Last Day’, or more precisely

‘Last Hour’, in which Dajjāl the false Messiah and Gog and

Magog are located, is crucially important for a number of reasons.

Most important of all, it allows Islamic scholarship to expose the

inadequacy of all rivals – secular and religious, internal and external –

when they seek to explain the strategic, political, economic, religious

and spiritual reality of today’s corrupted and collapsing world

characterized by universal Fasād.

The test of the pudding is in the eating, hence if this writer’s

views on subjects such as the return of Jesus (‘alaihi al-Salām), Dajjāl the

false Messiah or Anti-Christ, and Gog and Magog, correctly explain

A

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 2

the reality of yesterday’s Pax Britannica and today’s Pax Americana,

and correctly anticipates tomorrow’s Pax Judaica (some may say that

‘tomorrow’ has already arrived), a summary rejection of his views by

befuddled doctrinaire critics, Jewish, Christian, Muslim or otherwise,

would indeed be foolish. ‘Jerusalem in the Qur’ān ’ was published six

years ago in 2002 and despite the fact that it has become a best-seller

this writer still awaits a scholarly refutation of the basic thesis of that

book.

As events continue to unfold in the world validating ‘Jerusalem

in the Qur’ān’ as well as ‘An Islamic View of Gog and Magog in the

Modern World’, we hope to provoke our critics to accept the belief

that Jesus (‘alaihi al-Salām) would one day return and, that Dajjāl the

false Messiah or Anti-Christ as well as Gog and Magog have long

been released into the world and are now the dominant actors in world

affairs.

The supreme importance of the subject of Gog and Magog lies in

the fact that it is grounded in the Qur’ān, whereas the ‘word’ Dajjāl

never appears in the Qur’ān (even though there are passages in the

Qur’ān which indirectly relate to him). It is with this subject therefore,

that Islamic scholarship must make the effort to provoke a reluctant

world of scholars to grapple with major ‘Signs of the Last Day’ as

they impact upon the modern age.

Chapter One

 3

APPEARANCE AND REALITY ARE OPPOSITE TO EACH

OTHER

What is the reality of the world today? Our first response is that

appearance and reality are opposite to each other; and while those

who, like Dajjāl the false Messiah, see with only ‘one’ eye (the

external) and recognize today’s world to be the best ever, there are

others like Khidr (‘alaihi al-Salām) of Sūrah al-Kahf of the blessed

Qur’ān who see with ‘two’ eyes (the external and internal), and who

consequently recognize it to be the worst ever.

The blessed Prophet Muhammad (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) declared

in a Hadīth recorded in Sahīh Muslim that Dajjāl would come with

two things, namely “a river and a fire”, but his “river” would in reality

be a “fire”, and his “fire” would be “the cool waters of a river”. There

were many, including distinguished Islamic scholars, who were

convinced by the lies that “hatred for America” caused enemies who

were inspired by ‘radical’ Islām to plan and execute the 9/11 attack on

America. Such people were duped because they based judgement on

appearance and failed to penetrate the reality of what transpired.

From that day, so filled with misery, to this similar day, many of them

have devoted themselves to sinfully support the western world’s

consequent unjust war on so-called ‘Islamic terrorism’. The fictitious

definition of a ‘terrorist’ (i.e. anyone who dares to raise his hand in

order to resist western/Israeli oppression) did not dawn upon such

people until it was too late for them to extricate themselves from the

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 4

hole into which they had fallen. They failed miserably to hearken to

the divine warning located in Sūrah al-Hujurāt of the blessed Qur’ān:

�m��Y��X��W���� �U��T��S��R��Q��P��O

���`��_��^��]��\��[�����Zl

“O ye who have faith (in Allah Most High)! If a sinful person

comes to you with any news, ascertain the truth, lest you harm

people unwittingly and afterwards become full of regret for what

you have done (in making a false accusation for example).”

(Qur’ān, al-Hujurāt, 49: 6)

Those who were duped by the official explanation of 9/11 must

know that the perpetrators of that terrorist attack on America have a

long list of previous and subsequent such gory accomplishments in

London, Madrid, Mumbai and other places, and unless they

understand the reality of such events as explained through the study of

Dajjāl as well as Gog and Magog, such people will continue to be

duped again. And again!

It was because of this writer’s understanding of those subjects

that he was not deceived by lies and was able to recognize, within

days of the 9/11 attack on America, the link between this act of false-

flag terrorism and a similar false-flag terrorism which occurred in the

summer of 1914, launching the first world-war. ‘A Muslim Response

to the Attack on America’ was published within three months of that

Chapter One

 5

9/11 event with the following comment: “I believe that those who are

hell-bent on eventually ruling the whole world, are responsible for both

terrorist attacks, and that the Israeli Mossad and its allies acted on their behalf

in planning and executing the attack of September 11
th

.”

‘The Islamic Travelogue’ was published seven years later with

this challenge: “I was present at New York’s J F Kennedy Airport on that

fateful 9/11 morning when the American CIA and the Israeli Mossad jointly

planned, attacked and demolished the World Trade Center’s Twin Towers in

Lower Manhattan and then falsely put the blame for that supreme act of

terrorism on Arabs and Muslims. The mysterious and essentially godless

Jewish-Christian alliance that now rules the world on behalf of the Euro-

Jewish State of Israel may wish to challenge my claim of CIA/Israeli Mossad

responsibility. They may do so while insisting instead that the American

government is truthful in assigning responsibility, and hence blame, on Arabs

and Muslims. In that case I invite them, as well as others who are stubbornly

of the same view to come forward that we might jointly pray for the eternal

curse of the One God and of His Prophets on whoever assigns responsibility

and blame falsely in this matter.”

CAN ALL OF THESE EVENTS BE OCCURRING BY

ACCIDENT?

A grasp of the subject, ‘Signs of the Last Day’, allows a believer to so

penetrate reality to be capable of responding appropriately to many

other unique and mysterious events unfolding in this strange age. That

grasp of reality would explain:

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 6

� Contemporary globalization in which all of mankind is being

absorbed into one essentially godless and decadent global society;

� The emergence of world government and a universal political

dictatorship which makes a mockery of state sovereignty;

� An interconnected global usury-based economy that spawns

unprecedented permanent global poverty and unheard of permanent

wealth;

� A bogus and fraudulent international monetary system of non-

redeemable paper currencies which makes it possible for some to

fraudulently enrich themselves at the expense of others when they

thus create wealth out of nothing. In addition, when currencies lose

their (fictitious) value they cause the loss of the many to become

the gain of the few;

� The imminent establishment of a new international monetary

system of one global cashless electronic currency, managed by a

universal centrally-controlled banking system subservient to the

State of Israel;

� A feminist revolution transforming the ‘night’ (symbolizing the

female) into ‘day’ and in the process causing the disintegration of

the family;

� Mega sporting and entertainment extravaganzas such as Olympic

Games, World Cup football and cricket, Miss World and Miss

Universe beauty contests and US Presidential elections that

function as brilliantly conceived and designed distractions which

effectively detract attention from the ominous reality of the modern

age; and

Chapter One

 7

� Television (including Islamic cable) that distorts reality and

brainwashes those who uncritically absorb lies and in the case of

Islamic cable television it’s 5% of skillfully delivered poison, etc.

In fact this subject provides compelling evidence which permits

the reader to distinguish true religion from false, as well as to expose

false sects within the true religion. Common to all false religions and

sects are their incapacity to accurately explain the reality of constantly

unfolding mysterious events described above and elsewhere in this

chapter.

Can all of these events be occurring by accident? If not, what is it

that explains them? We argue that only the subject of ‘Signs of the

Last Day in the Modern Age’ can explain these mysterious events, and

we have offered a basic explanation in ‘Jerusalem in the Qur’ān’.

Allah Most High declared that He had placed a ban on a town which

He had destroyed, that the people of that town could never return to

reclaim that town as their own until Gog and Magog were released and

had spread out in every direction (Qur’ān, al-Anbiyāh’, 21: 95-6). Basic

to our interpretation of ‘Signs of the Last Day in the Modern Age’ is

our identification of that town to be ‘Jerusalem’.  (See chapter two on

methodology for an important explanation of the method through which we

interpret and explain certain verses of the Qur’ān.)

The reality of the modern age is that Dajjāl the false Messiah or

Anti-Christ is now close to the culmination of his mission on earth of

impersonation of the true Mesiah. Jews have already returned to

Jerusalem to reclaim it as their own. An impostor State of Israel has

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 8

already been successfully implanted in that Holy Land and it has

already grown from strength to bloody strength (protected by

countless US vetoes in the Gog and Magog-controlled UN Security

Council) to the extent that it will soon replace USA as the ruling-state

in the world. A “young”, “well-built”, “curly-haired” ruler of Israel

will soon declare that he is the Messiah. In fact he would be Dajjāl the

false Messiah or Anti-Christ and he could never have progressed this

far in his mission without using Gog and Magog as his foot-soldiers.

It is this basic thesis in this writer’s interpretation and

explanation of ‘Signs of the Last Day in the Modern Age’ that must be

tested for its validity and not some peripherally important comment

made years ago. The Qur’ān is truth. Truth must explain reality.

Hence the gentle reader should not be surpised when we return again

and again in this chapter and book to this central theme concerning

Israel. We do so to impress upon the reader that authentic scholarship

would not cling obstinately to theory which repeatedly fails to explain

that ominously evolving reality. If our explanation from the Qur’ān is

wrong, our critics must reveal what is right. Let them deliver from the

Qur’ān that which explains the reality of events ominously unfolding

in the world in general and in the Holy Land in particular.

An unusual scholarly silence, as well as the poor quality of many

of the books on the subject produced in the modern age, has raised

legitimate suspicions. Dr. Tammam Adi, the Qur’ān semanticist, for

example, has directed special attention to Gog and Magog while

commenting on the subject in correspondence with this writer. He is

Chapter One

 9

of the view that there was a deliberate corruption of data in order to

obstruct proper interpretation and understanding of the subject:

“I think you will agree that Islamic literature, including tafseers

and hadīth commentaries, has been thoroughly influenced and

censored to omit or twist any mention of the fact that Gog and

Magog were unleashed during the life of the blessed Prophet.”

Dr. Adi went on in the Introduction to this book to comment:

“On the other hand, tafseer errors and omissions on the subject of

Gog and Magog are so pervasive that we can no longer find a

tafseer that discusses even the remote possibility that they may

have been released. To find out what the Qur’ān really says about

Gog and Magog, one is better off starting from scratch.”

This book directs attention to the true Messiah, Jesus the son of

Mary (may Allah Most Kind bless them both) and to his miraculous return as

prophesied by Prophet Muhammad (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) as the

‘Sign of all Signs’ of the Last Hour (Qur’ān, al-Zukhruf, 43: 61). It is by

far the most important event remaining to occur in history and is now

so close that children now at school should live to witness it.

Prophet Muhammad’s (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) Ahadīth on the

subject indicate that before the true Messiah can return, Dajjāl the

false Messiah must first be released into the world and must then

complete his mission of impersonation of the true Messiah. As a

logical consequence, Dajjāl would have to attempt to rule the world

from Jerusalem (from an impostor State of Israel) and to then declare

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 10

“I am the Messiah”. Only at that time, and not before, can Jesus the

true Messiah return to this world to confront, expose and destroy

Dajjāl. Only then can he pray to Allah, as prophesied by Prophet

Muhammad, to bring an end to the evil world-order of Y’ajūj (i.e.

Gog) and M’ajūj (i.e. Magog).

It is this system of meaning which allows us to recognise Dajjāl

as the mastermind who brought this Gog and Magog world-order into

being to function as the basic instrument for achieving his rule over

the world. Dajjāl launched his attacks with the medieval European

Crusades quite some time ago to eventually gain control over the Holy

Land, restore a State of Israel in that Holy Land, and establish Pax

Judaica i.e. a universal messianic Israeli dictatorship over all of

mankind.  He could not do this without destroying the Islamic

Caliphate (Khilāfah). He has been using his people (i.e. Gog and

Magog) from the very commencement of his mission to fight his

battles for him … (Cf. ‘Jerusalem in the Qur’ān’ and ‘Sūrah al-Kahf and

the Modern Age’, www.imranhosein.org)

We have previously explained in ‘Sūrah al-Kahf and the Modern

Age’ that this Sūrah holds the key to the Qur’anic explanation of the

‘Signs of the Last Hour’. The blessed Prophet asked believers to recite

the first ten verses of the Sūrah for protection from the tests and trials

(Fitnah) of Dajjāl the false Messiah, and it was in this Sūrah that the

Qur’ān first introduced and explained the subject of Gog and Magog.

Chapter One

 11

It is quite significant that this Sūrah commenced with a verse

directing attention to a people who declared that Allah Most High

took unto himself a son:

m����Ô��Ó��Ò��Ñ��Ð��Ï��Îl

Furthermore, (this divine writ is meant) to warn all those who

assert, “Allah has taken unto Himself a son.”

(Qur’ān, al-Kahf, 18: 4)

The Sūrah then proceeded to narrate the story in which some

young men with faith in their hearts (and who were thus not afraid to

grow their beards) fled from enemies who were waging war on Islām.

Those enemies worshipped gods other than Allah Most High. Today’s

modern world that wages war on Islām is comprised of precisely such

people. They are Dajjāl’s peoples and they seize such young and

ardent Muslims and subject them to state-sponsored terrorism/torture

in places such as Guantanamo, the US military base in Cuba. Those

young men in Sūrah al-Kahf fled for safety to a cave. They acted in

that way in order to preserve faith in Allah Most High. They then

prayed to Allah for help. Allah Most High then put them to sleep and

they slept for 300 years. Divine intervention saved the youths from

harm. The Sūrah went on to establish a link between this story and the

Divine warning (Wa‘d) of a terrible age of trials and tribulations (i.e.

the age of Fitan) that was to come. When that age arrives it would

witness the continuous unfolding of Signs of the Last Hour (Sā‘ah):

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 12

�m��H��G��F��E��D��C��B��A

��M��L��K��J���I…l

 “And in this way have We drawn attention to their story, so that

they (i.e. mankind) might know (whenever this subject is studied

or discussed) that Allah’s warning (concerning an age to come

that would be one of great trials and tribulations) is true, and that

there can be no doubt as to (the coming of) the Last Hour …”

(Qur’ān, al-Kahf, 18: 21)

That age of Fitan concerning which both Allah Most High and

His Messenger, Prophet Muhammad (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) had

warned has already arrived! Muslims around the world are now

targeted and terrorized by a ‘war on terror’ — mearly a repetition of

that ‘war on Islām’ described in the Sūrah. The story helps our readers

to recognize the reality of that war to be a ‘Sign’ of the ‘Last Hour’.

The Sūrah helps us to recognise those ‘people of Dajjāl’ who are now

waging war on Islām to be Gog and Magog. They are a people who

declare that Allah Most High took unto Himself a son!

In order to survive that war on Islām with faith intact, Muslims

would have to follow the example of the youth in Sūrah al-Kahf. They

responded to war on Islām at that time by avoiding a head-on

confrontation with that evil storm. Rather they opted for strategic

withdrawal and sought refuge in a cave.

Chapter One

 13

Today’s war on Islām would constantly intensify until an evil

messianic Israeli political, economic, financial and, of course, military

dictatorship is eventually imposed upon the whole world. But Israel

must first wage a big war or wars. That war could involve a US/

Indian attack on Pakistan’s nuclear plants simultaneous with an Israeli

attack on Iran’s nuclear installations. It is possible that nuclear

weapons would be used in those attacks. Mumbai’s 9/11 act of

terrorism, which occurred as this book was nearing completion, was

meant to eventually pave the way for that attack on Pakistan that

would eliminate that country from the nuclear club. When big wars

succeed in eliminating all such obstacles, a universal dictatorship

would then be successfully imposed upon all of mankind. At that time,

the world would witness such oppression that Muslims would

eventually have to follow the same strategy of strategic withdrawal

from the path of the evil Gog and Magog storm while retreating to

places like the remote countryside. The blessed Prophet anticipated

the advent of precisely such a time and advised as follows:

Narrated Abū Sā’id Al-Khudri: Allah’s Messenger said, “There

will come a time when the best property of a Muslim will be sheep

which he will take to the tops of mountains and the places of

rainfall so as to flee with his religion from trials and afflictions

(i.e. Fitan).”

(Sahīh Bukhāri)

It is only in such remote communities that freedom would exist in

which young Muslims can be nurtured into men and women with

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 14

backbones made of iron and steel. Only such Muslims would

continuously resist oppression. Only they would refuse to submit to

and make peace with an evil messianic Israeli dictatorship that

continues to oppress innocent believers and to hold on to the blood-

stained fruits of its oppression in the Holy Land in particular.

Any religion or ideology with a claim to truth must be capable of

explaining the reality of such amazing events as the now-emerging

universal political, economic, financial and military dictatorship over

all of mankind. This dictatorship is clearly connected to a mysterious

role that the State of Israel is playing in the world. Failure to explain

such events would render claims to truth to be at least doubtful. This is

so because these unfolding signs increasingly threaten to confirm an

outcome in the rivalry between religions, ideologies and sects. We

argue that these events ought to be recognized as ‘Signs of the Last

Hour’.

Hinduism, Judaism, Buddhism, Christianity, Islām, and the

mysterious European Jewish-Christian alliance that created modern

western secular civilization, all make rival claims to truth none louder

than the last-named. How do they explain strange things that are

happening in the world?

Fourteen hundred years ago Prophet Muhammad (sallalahu ‘alaihi

wa sallam) of Arabia, who could neither read nor write and who never

travelled out of his native Arabia except for two business trips to

Damascus, prophesied very strange things that would eventually

Chapter One

 15

happen in the world. He explained that they would be ‘Signs of the

Last Hour’. He prophesied, for example:

� “Women would dress like men”. They now dress with jackets and

trousers and even a tie in ‘working clothes’ that are quite

masculine. A woman who has worked in Trinidad’s Hilton Hotel

(managed by a Muslim) for fourteen years and was recognized for

her good work, was recently consigned to the ‘dog house’ because

she resisted a new uniform requiring her to dress like a man, tie and

all! Women now wear ‘blue jeans’ that appear to be an exact

replica of men’s trousers. They do so in consequence of a modern

feminist revolution master-minded by Dajjāl the false Messiah. He

misled them into compromising their basic functional role in

society as wives and mothers while seeking to assume the

functional role of men instead. As a consequence many children

have grown up with part-time mothers and that has been something

very grievous to them. Some women also dress like men projecting

masculinity, sometimes attracting other women and creating

opportunity for the establishment of lesbian sexual relationships;

� “Women would be dressed and would yet be naked”. Nakedness in

dress has now become commonplace amongst women influenced

by Dajjāl’s modern feminist revolution. First, the leg below the

knee was exposed. Then the hemline kept on rising until it soared

above the knee and threatened to expose intimate underwear. Tight-

fitting clothing left nothing for the imagination since the ‘feminine

assets’ were on display. The ‘one-piece bathing suit’ was

eventually replaced by the ‘bikini’, which then made way for the

‘thong’, which would eventually make way for who knows what!

The natural consequence of this feminine nakedness has been a

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 16

sexual revolution that eventually made sex as freely available as

sunshine. Marriage and marital vows constituted an obstacle to

such ‘sunshine sex’. As a consequence the institution of marriage

was attacked in such a way that it is now likely to eventually

disappear. Sexual promiscuity and the attack on marriage, in turn,

wreaked havoc on the institution of the family and is leading

inevitably to the collapse of society; Whoever lowers his gaze from

what Allah has forbidden, may Allah give his inner sight abundant

light. Āmīn.

� “Men would dress like women”. A man cannot dress as a woman

and yet keep a beard on his face. The disappearance of the beard

from the face of the male that has already taken place in modern

western civilization, and has already impacted on the rest of the

world of men, makes the eventual fulfilment of this amazing

prophecy connected to Dajjāl now possible. The Saudi ‘apology for

a beard’ made its appearance in the heartland of Islām, only to be

rivalled by Shuyukh of Al-Azhar University, Islām’s famous

institution of higher Islamic learning, who shaved off their beards

completely. It is almost certain that a man would want to dress like

a woman so that he could attract other men. Hence prevalence of

homosexuality would be a Sign of the Last Hour. Already the so-

called democratic western world is shamelessly imposing its

perverted homosexual agenda upon schools. A Canadian Muslim

has drawn this writer’s attention to what is in store for mankind and

for Muslims: “We have a major problem in British Colombia in

Canada. The government has appointed two homosexuals (who live

together as man and wife) to revise the school curriculum. These

two, who cannot themselves have offspring, have been given the

right to rule for the 99% of others who can and do have offspring!

Chapter One

 17

The new curriculum requires that every child from kindergarten to

grade 12 must be taught that homosexuality is socially and morally

acceptable. No teacher may refuse; no school board may refuse.

Children will be taught that they have the right to question the

values of their parents. Neither student nor parent, however, may

question the values of the homosexuals. The government insists

that it will not accept any religious argument opposing the revision

of the school curriculum. Worse is yet to come next year, when

even private schools will have to follow the revised curriculum.

Muslim schools will be obliged to do the same or face

prosecution.” It thus appears that a reconstruction and redefinition

of the male and female conduct and roles in sexual relations as well

as in society, as a prelude to the transformation of society, is a

necessary corollary of Dajjāl’s modern feminist revolution;

� “People would have sexual intercourse in public like donkeys”.

Widespread pornography with explicit sexual intercourse now

publicly available just a click away on the main Yahoo and Hotmail

webpage banners on the internet, on cable television and in video

shops at street corners in cities around the world did not appear by

accident. Rather it represents dramatic fulfilment of this prophecy.

The prophecy also indicates that a time would come when people

under the control of Dajjāl would prefer to engage in sex in public

rather than in private. Sexual intercourse in places like public parks

or in motor cars etc., is already taking place in major cities of the

modern secular Euro-western world in fulfilment of this prophecy.

It should not be long before Bombay, Dubai, Karachi, Jakarta,

Ankara, etc., would also be inundated with pornography and the

youth of these places as well, would join in the ‘fun’.

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 18

Readers should pause to reflect and to discern a movement in which

skimpy female clothing gives way to a phenomenon of ‘flashing’

(i.e. temporary nudity in public on occasions such a footbal

matches) until finally sex in public is tolerated. Perhaps the sexual

revolution’s by-product of insatiable lust and sexual addiction

explains this eventual preference for public sex. It is also possible

that diabolically clever genetic re-engineering of food and drink as

well as hormonal drugs (e.g., Viagra) can explain the creation of

uncontrollable sexual appetite;

� “A slave woman would give birth to her mistress”. This indicates a

form of slavery that would occur at the end of history in which the

wombs of women enslaved in permanent poverty and destitution

would become factories to bear babies for (mostly upper and

middle class) women rendered infertile in consequence of Dajjāl’s

feminist revolution. That Ribā-based economy in which money is

lent on interest and bogus and utterly fraudulent non-redeemable

paper-currencies constantly lose value, has already imprisoned the

masses in permanent and ever-increasing poverty, while

establishing permanently wealthy ruling elites whose wealth

constantly increase. The Ribā economy originated in modern

western civilization and has already trapped all of mankind in its

poisonous embrace. In addition, Dajjāl’s feminist revolution causes

women to become infertile as they seek to assume the functional

role of men in society and as a consequence, delay pregnancy until

it is too late, hence the need to rent-a-womb (i.e. a surrogate

mother). The poor surrogate mother is paid for her services after the

baby is born and she then returns to slavery while her daughter

joins the slave-master class that rules over the slaves, hence a slave

woman gives birth to her mistress;

Chapter One

 19

� “Naked bare-footed shepherds would compete with each other in

the construction of lofty buildings.” Already the rest of the world is

faithfully following the Manhattan model of skyscrapers. They do

so with dogmatic conviction that tall buildings are a symbol of

progress and a source of pride. They believe that tall buildings

convey a message to the world that non-Europeans, with their

‘Petronas’ twin towers in Kuala Lumpur, the ‘Songdo Incheon’

tower in Seoul, the ‘Burj’ in Dubai, etc., are now equal to the

modern Euro-West as “developed societies” and are no longer a

poor and backward people. In fact, such people have the intellectual

acumen of “naked barefooted shepherds”. In the Arab world the

Bedouins of the time of the blessed Prophet, who were sometimes

described as “naked barefooted shepherds”, are today competing

with each other in Kuwait, the Emirates, Dubai and Saudi Arabia in

the height of their buildings in a literal fulfilment of the prophecy;

� “The worst people would become leaders” and “the worst member

of a tribe would become the leader of the tribe. People would obey

and follow him, not because of respect for his leadership but

because of fear of the evil he can do”. Around the world today, and

even in our native Caribbean island of Trinidad, this prophecy has

already come to pass. However, nowhere in the world has it

continuously come to pass more clearly than in USA;

� “I see Harj falling on your rooftops like rain”, said the Prophet.

They asked, “what is Harj?” He replied “killing and slaughter”. He

went on to prophesy that this explosion of killing and slaughter that

would overtake society in the Last Age would be so random and

senseless that “the one who was killed would not know why he was

killed, and the one who was killing would not know why he was

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 20

killing”. He also prophesied that each new day would be worse than

the one which preceded it. Around the world today violent crimes

have escalated and no government can control such crimes.

However it is modern western civilization and, in particular, USA,

that has the evil distinction of being the greatest perpetrator of

state-sponsored killing and slaughter.

    Beside prophecies that have been mentioned above, there are

many other prophecies of events that would take place constituting

‘Signs of the Last Hour’, but the most important are those pertaining

to the destiny of Jerusalem and the Holy Land. The blessed Prophet

prophesied, for example, the miraculous return of the true Messiah,

Jesus the son of the Virgin Mary (peace and blessings of Allah Most High be

upon them both):

Narrated Abū Hurairah: Allah’s Messenger said, “By Him in

Whose Hands is my soul, surely (Jesus) the son of Mary will soon

descend amongst you and will judge mankind justly (as a just

ruler); he will break the cross and kill the pigs and there will be no

more Jizyah (i.e. punitive taxation of a subject people who have

been defeated in a just war and whose territory has been

occupied). Money will be in abundance so that nobody will accept

it and a single prostration to Allah (in prayer) will be better than

the whole world and whatever is in it.” Abū Hurairah added “If

you wish, you can recite (this verse of the Holy Book): – And

there is none of the people of the Scriptures (Jews and Christians)

but must believe in him (i.e. Jesus, as the true Messiah, as a

Messenger of Allah, and a human being) before his death. And on

the Day of Judgment he will be a witness against them.” (4:159)

(Sahīh Bukhāri)

Chapter One

 21

We now describe amazing events, still unfolding in the world, all

of which are related to the Holy Land. These events cannot be

explained without recourse to Prophet Muhammad’s prophecies of

‘Signs of the Last Hour’ and in particular his prophecies that pertain to

the advent of the ‘people of Dajjāl’, i.e. Gog and Magog:

� The so-called ‘liberation’ of the Holy Land through an armed

struggle that commenced with the launch of Euro-Christendom’s

‘Holy Wars’ called the Crusades. Those ‘Holy Wars’ were declared

to have ended almost 1000 years later in 1917 when a British army

defeated the Ottoman Muslim Army. When the British General,

Allenby, victoriously entered Jerusalem in October 1917 he

declared “today the Crusades have ended”. In fact the Holy Land

was ‘occupied’ and ‘enslaved’ rather than ‘liberated’. The

European Holy Wars (i.e. the Crusades) against Islām and Muslims

still continue to this day. The Anglo-American-Israeli military

occupation of Iraq and Afghanistan and the proxy occupation of

Somalia, Saudi Arabia, Pakistan, Lebanon, Jordan, Egypt, and

other countries are examples of such continuing Holy War;

� The return of the Israelite Jews (distinct from European Khazar

Jews who have no descent from Abraham) to the Holy Land to

reclaim it as their own. Two thousand years ago they were expelled

from that Land and were banned by divine decree from ever

returning to reclaim it as their own (until the advent of the Last Age

and the release of Gog and Magog). In the process of reclaiming

and repossessing the Holy Land however, they have been trapped

into inflicting the most heinous and barbarous oppression upon the

innocent non-Jewish Palestinian people residing in that land;

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 22

� The restoration in that Holy Land of a State of Israel. Two thousand

years ago the Holy State of Israel, created by the Prophets David

and Solomon (peace be upon them both), was destroyed by divine

decree. That Holy Israel was founded on godliness truth and justice.

It has now been replaced by an imposter Israel that is founded on

godlessness, lies, deception, aggression and ever-escalating

oppression;

� The movement within western civilization through continuous wars

of aggression and political and economic oppression to three

successive ruling states. The first was Pax Britannica, i.e. Britain

as a ruling state of the modern world. This was followed by Pax

Americana, i.e. USA as a second ruling state. Finally the world

awaits the imminent advent of Pax Judaica in which an imposter

Israel would become the third and last such ruling state. The world

had to experience two world wars before USA could replace UK as

the ruling state in the world. Similarly the world is now witnessing

the beginnings of a war of all wars waged by the State of Israel

(assisted by USA, UK, NATO and the like), through which it

would eventually replace USA as the ruling state in the world.

When that happens, the lie that Israel was created as a Jewish

homeland would be finally and completely exposed. Rather Europe

struggled for a thousand years to liberate the Holy Land in order to

create an imperial Israel that would eventually rule the whole

world.

We believe that war of all wars would essentially seek to destroy

Pakistan’s and Iran’s capacity to ever wage nuclear war, and that in

turn would pave the way for the destruction of the Arabs (see

chapter seven). The north of Pakistan and the whole of Iran as well

as Afghanistan and Iraq are geographically located within the

Chapter One

 23

frontiers of ancient Khorasan from where a Muslim army would

emerge, according to Prophet Muhammad that would liberate every

oppressed territory on its unstoppable way to Jerusalem. When

Israel wages that great war it would seize not only the Suez Canal

but also all the oil of the Persian Gulf and with the convenient rise in

the price of oil at just the right time and the consequent irreversible

decline of the US dollar (since the ‘price’ and ‘trade’ in oil is linked

to the US dollar), Israel would command the world economy in such

wise as to replace USA as the ruling state in the world.

The collapse and possible disappearance of the US dollar is a matter

of absolutely central importance for Israel since it would eventually

bring down in its wake all the non-redeemable paper-currencies in

the world. Cashless electronic money controlled by the Jewish-

dominated universal banking system would then replace paper-

money to usher in a new monetary system in which anonymous

exchange and transfer of money would no longer be possible. Every

financial transaction would leave an electronic trail and with anti-

terrorism legislation delivering to Israel coercive authority over all

the money in that money-system of the world, the road would be

paved for the installation of an evil messianic dictatorship over all of

mankind. When Israel takes over rule of the world secular western

scholarship as well as political and economic elites around the world

would then perform strange intellectual gymnastics to support the

declaration of the (non-secular) messianic end to history. They will

be forced to do so since a ruler who will rule the world from

Jerusalem will declare himself to be the Messiah! In fact he would

be Dajjāl the false Messiah or the Anti-Christ.

� The two actors in that continuing drama who were responsible for

achieving all of the above as well as that which is about to occur,

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 24

have been European Christians and Jews. They reconciled their

profound differences and mutual hatred to create a mysterious

European Jewish-Christian alliance which in turn, gave birth to

modern western secular civilization. That essentially godless and

amazingly decadent civilization, in which a man could legally

marry another man, has continued to dazzle the world with a

scientific and technological revolution that changes and refashions

the entire world time and again.

What can possibly explain the mysterious reconciliation which

has taken place between European Christians and Jews which paved

the way for the creation of European Jewish-Christian friendship and

alliance? After all, Christians had always accused Jews of

responsibility for the crucifixion of a Jesus whom they worshiped as

God. Indeed the Qur’ān itself has recorded the Jewish boast of such

responsibility:

�m��h��g���f��e��d��c��b��a��`…l

… and their boast, “Behold, we have slain the Messiah Jesus, son

of Mary, a Messenger of Allah!” (Since they did not recognize him

as the Messiah, nor as a Messenger of Allah, this appears to

sarcastic language on their part.)

(Qur’ān, al-Nisā’, 4: 157)

 There must be something which explains not only this surprising

reconciliation, friendship and alliance between European Christians

and Jews, but also their publicly proclaimed new identity as the

Chapter One

 25

‘allies’ and as the ‘allied powers’. There can be no doubt that the

mysterious event of the Nazi killing of Jews in Europe (sometimes

described as the Jewish holocaust) during the second world-war

played a strategic psychological role in keeping European Christians

full of guilt, and in doing so it facilitated the final and complete

consummation of that historic reconciliation. And this explains why

those who control power in western civilization have been so sensitive

about the alleged holocaust and have consistently sought to silence all

those who have questioned the validity of the ‘six million’ holocaust

figure. Their strange behavior has nothing to do with the validity or

invalidity of the historical criticism. Rather it is simply that they do

not want the fraudulent glue which was used to bond two people

together to be ever diluted and weakened!

That mysterious alliance in Europe startled the world by creating

a modern western secular civilization with a unique and continuing

scientific and technological revolution. It delivered to them

unprecedented power. The alliance proceeded to use their new-found

power to invade, occupy, oppress, subjugate and colonize most of the

rest of the non-European world. And so, for the first time in history,

an alliance of two peoples ruled the whole world. That process of

brutal oppression and subjugation of non-Europeans was intensely

pursued against Arabs and Muslims in particular but was lately

camouflaged as a clash of civilizations. Indeed such oppression still

continues to this day in Somalia, North-West Pakistan, Lebanon,

Afghanistan, Iraq, Iran and all other places where Muslims continue to

resist oppression. But on one side of that continuing Crusading clash

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 26

is an entirely innocent victim, i.e. Islamic civilization, while on the

other side is a so-called Judeo-Christian civilization which is

mysteriously obsessed with waging such unjust Holy War on behalf of

Isreal.

Along the way Europe’s mysterious Jewish-Christian alliance

deceptively decolonized the non-European world but they did so only

after having cunningly put into place institutions through which they

could continue their Jihād by manipulating and controlling by proxy

that so-called decolonized world.

Among those institutions was the modern secular state that was

built on the foundations of Shirk (i.e. blasphemy). Euro-Christian and

Jewish civilization used to be based on faith in God and in His

Sovereignty and Supremacy. Euro-Christianity proclaimed its faith in

the Divine Rights of Kings administered by ‘God’s representative on

earth’, i.e. the Church of Rome. But in consequence of mysterious and

revolutionary change that overtook Euro-Christendom, that

civilization no longer recognized the God of Abraham (‘alaihi al-Salām)

as Sovereign. It no longer recognized His Authority and His Law as

Supreme. The ‘modern secular state’ was now recognized as

sovereign and that was Shirk. The authority and law of the modern

secular state were now recognized as supreme and that also was Shirk.

The state had the authority to declare Halāl (i.e. legal and permissible)

that which the God of Abraham (‘alaihi al-Salām) had declared to be

Harām (illegal and prohibited) and it proceeded to do so and that also

was Shirk.

Chapter One

 27

Jewish civilization, on the other hand, was built on the

foundations of the Holy State of Israel, established by the Prophets

David and Solomon (peace be upon them both). Holy Israel recognized

God as sovereign and his authority and law as supreme. This concept

of State was abandoned by European Jews as well when they

embraced the modern secular state with its blasphemy against Allah

Most High. There are many verses of the blessed Qur’ān such as al-

Kahf, 18: 26; Banū Isrāīl, 17: 111; al-Furqān, 25: 2; that make it quite clear

that sovereignty belongs to Allah Most High and He shares it with no

one.

After ensuring mankind’s imprisonment within the model of the

modern secular state, the Jewish-Christian alliance then proceeded to

imprison the entire system of secular states within a United Nations

Organization (which succeeded the League of Nations). They

fashioned the UNO in such a way that they could control it and, in

turn, use it to further control and transform the rest of the world.

The subjects of Dajjāl and Gog and Magog, within the ‘Signs of

the Last Day’, explain all of the above.

Also among those institutions was the monetary system of non-

redeemable paper currencies cunningly devised and imposed upon the

decolonized world. That bogus and utterly fraudulent monetary

system was then used to rip off such masses around the world as

resisted their rule. It was also used to enrich others who submitted to

them and supported them. As a consequence some Muslims fell into

Dajjāl’s ‘fire’ while others enjoyed the ‘cool waters’ of his river. The

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 28

masses of Muslims belonging to communities such as Somalia,

Bangladesh and Indonesia that resisted Dajjāl became impoverished

and imprisoned in destitution while treacherous so-called Muslim elite

belonging to client states of the West and who served the interests of

those enemies of Islām became more and more wealthy.

The British Sterling pound became the international currency

when Britain became the first ruling-state in the modern world.

Control over money that Britain long enjoyed, in addition to becoming

the world’s financial capital, played a strategic role in delivering

capacity to rule the world. USA replaced Britain as the ruling-state

and as a corollary the US dollar replaced the Sterling pound as the

international currency. Control over money that the United States then

enjoyed, in addition to that country becoming the financial capital of

the world played a similar strategic role in delivering capacity to rule

the world.

A logical study of prophecies of Prophet Muhammad (peace be

upon him) pertaining to ‘Signs of the Last Hour’ indicate that a third

and last ruling-state would have to emerge to replace USA. But for

this to take place, a new monetary system would have to replace what

is now built on the foundations of the US dollar. This would be similar

to the event in which the present monetary system replaced what was

built on the foundation of the British sterling pound.

A new monetary system of cashless electronic money would

emerge from a centrally-controlled universal banking system. Those

who control the banking system would in turn use their unique and

Chapter One

 29

unprecedented control over cashless electronic money for advancing

the carefully-concealed agenda of the State of Israel.  As a

consequence, Israel would replace USA as the third and last ruling-

state in the world. Already the Israeli shekel is dramatically gaining

strength as the US dollar collapses. Even the powerful Euro has had a

hard time competing with what has become probably the strongest

currency in the world since the beginning of 2008, i.e. the Israeli

shekel. Israelis are themselves waking up to the realization that the

strength of the shekel is a portent for Israel to eventually become the

center of the world.

The corruption of money described above and the stage-by-stage

growth of the monetary system that would soon culminate with Israeli

rule over the world cannot be explained without reference to Dajjāl, as

well as to Gog and Magog, within the ‘Signs of the Last Day’.

Also among those institutions was the secular system of

education with its crown in the modern secular university. The

secularization of knowledge eventually led to a secular interpretation

of the universe and of reality in which the subject of ‘Signs of the Last

Hour’ faded away from consciousness. Modern secular mankind no

longer believes in the existence of a Last Day and so ‘Signs of the

Last Hour’ has become a meaningless subject.

The Qur’ān responded to this secular brainwashing of mankind.

The response is located in Sūrah al-Kahf, i.e. the same Sūrah which

introduced the subject of Gog and Magog. The Sūrah describes the

element of fantasy with which secularized humanity would respond to

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 30

the subject of the Last Day and to a life hereafter. A rich man was so

corrupted by his wealth that he considered himself to have become a

‘somebody’, as distinct from the poor man who, because of his

poverty, was considered to be a ‘nobody’. The rich man declared

about the Last Hour: “And neither do I think that the Last Hour will ever

come. But even if (it should come, and) I am brought before my Lord-God, I

will surely find something even better than this as (my last) resort!” (Qur’ān,

al-Kahf, 18: 36). (See also Fussilāt, 41: 50; Sabā, 34: 3)

The subject of  ‘The Last Day’ and its ‘Signs’, which include the

return of Jesus (‘alaihi al-Salām), Dajjāl, Gog and Magog, etc.,

distinguishes believers with faith in the Last Day from disbelievers

who reject such belief, pour scorn on that ‘Last Day’ and ask for its

speedy advent. Indeed the Qur’ān recognized that most people would

eventually disbelieve in the Last Day: “Those who do not believe in it

(mockingly) ask for its speedy advent, whereas those who have attained to

faith stand in awe of it, and know it to be the truth. Oh, verily, they who call

the Last Hour in question have indeed gone far astray!” (Qur’ān, al-Shūra,

42:18); “Verily, the Last Hour is sure to come: of this there is no doubt; yet

most men will not believe it”. (Qur’ān, al-Ghāfir, 40:59)

European secularism and materialism united to demolish faith in

religion and hence, belief in the Last Day. The so-called decolonized

non-European world was then slowly transformed to eventually be

merged with Europe to create one godless global society. As the

process of globalization slowly but surely advanced towards its goal

of transforming all of mankind into one godless global society, non-

Chapter One

 31

Europeans began turning away from the religious way of life and

began imitating instead, the secular, decadent and essentially godless

western way of life. That was an ominous achievement on the part of

the mysterious European Jewish-Christian alliance which had brought

modern secular western civilization into being.

But that civilization’s greatest obsession resided in something

that extended beyond the subjugation of all of mankind and their

absorption into one decadent godless global society. The mysterious

European Jewish-Christian alliance was obsessed with liberating the

Holy Land for the Jews, in bringing them back to that Holy Land to

reclaim it as their own, in restoring a State of Israel in that Holy Land

and in aiding and abetting the growth of that Israel until it could

assume the role of ‘ruling state’ in the world.

The explanation of ‘Signs of the Last Day in the Modern World’

confirms Islām’s claim to truth since it explains the mystery of

Jewish-Christian reconciliation in Europe and the subsequent creation

of a secular and essentially godless modern western civilization. It is

Dajjāl as well as Gog and Magog that explain that Jewish-Christian

alliance. They explain that European civilization’s obsession with the

Holy Land.

Islām’s claim to truth is also validated through its capacity to

anticipate events that are yet to occur, particularly in relation to the

destiny of Jerusalem and the State of Israel. The Qur’ān has boldly

proclaimed its capacity to “explain all things” (Qur’ān, al-Nahl, 16: 89).

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 32

RESPONDING TO ISLAMIC SECTARIANISM

There are many today who beat their sectarian drums with fury while

portraying themselves as the only rightly-guided believers. They also

relish in exposing their sectarian rivals, particularly the people of

Tasawwuf, as misguided, while splitting hair over trivia and pouncing

upon issues of peripheral importance. This book directs attention to

that sectarian rivalry with dogmatic sectarian claims to truth, and

challenges those sects to produce scholarly works on ‘Signs of the

Last Day in the Modern Age’ in which Dajjāl as well as Gog and

Magog are located.

There would be some readers who would probably have no

knowledge whatsoever of Islamic sectarianism, hence the need to

provide information about at least some of those sects. And then there

would be other readers who, despite the above paragraph, would still

be curious about the identity of Islamic sects. Since the blessed

Prophet (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) himself prophesied the emergence of

Islamic sectarianism and warned Muslims to stay away from such

sects, Muslims need a criterion by which they can identify such sects.

The subject of ‘Signs of the Last Hour’ and the method of response to

those Signs provides such a criterion. It was not by accident that

Angel Gabriel (‘alaihi al-Salām) visited the Prophet (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa

sallam) in broad daylight in the Masjid in Madina just before he died.

The Angel came in human form while the Prophet was sitting with

many of his companions. He came to teach the religion, and in the

process he directed attention to the greatest of all threats and trials to

Chapter One

 33

the way of life of Islām. Dajjāl as well as Gog and Magog are most

certainly located within the ‘Signs of the Last Hour’, hence the

relevance of this subject as a response to Islamic sectarianism.

THE SHIA SECT

Islamic sectarianism emerged within a few decades of the Prophet’s

death when the Shia sect was born. The most cherished of all their

beliefs concerning prophecy is that a descendent of the Prophet

(sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) known as Imām al-Mahdi would eventually

emerge and lead Muslims to victory over those waging war on Islām.

The Prophet himself clearly prophesied that such would occur and

both Sunnis and Shias have held firmly to this prophecy. Shias also

believe that the advent of Imām al-Mahdi would validate their

sectarian claim to truth within Islām.

However Prophet Muhammad (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) clearly

located the advent of Imām al-Mahdi to occur at a time that would be

contemporaneous with the return of the true Messiah, Jesus the son of

Mary:

“How would you be (i.e. how wonderful a time that would be for

you) when the son of Mary descends amongst you and your Imām

(i.e. Imām al-Mahdi) would be from your own (ranks).”

(Sahīh Bukhāri)

This prophecy concerning a time when the Imām (i.e. ruler) of

the Muslims would be from within their own ranks indicates that for

some time prior to that event they would be ruled by non-Muslims. In

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 34

other words the world of Islām would lose its freedom to rule itself.

Perhaps the entire post-Caliphate Sunni world is today ruled (by

proxy) by the European Jewish-Christian rulers of the world. They

force so-called Muslim (Sunni) governments into such a state of

submission that those countries become client-states of the West. It is

almost impossible for any Sunni Muslim community today to escape

from their vicious grip and recover such independent self-rule that

would free them from Judeo-Christian political and economic

influence and control.

Shia Iran, on the other hand, has claimed that the successful

Iranian Islamic revolution has taken that country out of the sphere of

influence and control of the non-Muslim rulers of the world. So long

as Shia Iran continues to successfully defy the West (Imām al-

Khomeini demonised USA, appropriately so, as the “Great Satan”)

while maintaining a credible claim to independent self-rule, Shias

would have to concede that a valid Imām or ruler from within their

community rules over them. The implications for the Shia claim to

truth in the context of the above Hadīth concerning the advent of

Imām al-Mahdi and the return of Jesus (‘alaihi al-Salām) should be

obvious.

The above Hadīth also makes it clear that the advent of Imām al-

Mahdi cannot take place until the time draws close for the return of

Jesus (‘alaihi al-Salām). But Jesus cannot return until Dajjāl the false

Messiah has completed his mission of impersonation of the true

Messiah. And Dajjāl cannot complete that mission of impersonation

Chapter One

 35

until the Holy Land is liberated for the Jews and the Israelite Jews are

brought back from exile to the Holy Land to reclaim it as their own.

The Qur’ān itself has declared in Sūrah al-Anbiyāh’, 21: 94-5

that a return to the “town” from which they were expelled (we

recognize that town to be Jerusalem) would take place only when two

things have occurred:

� when Gog and Magog are released, and

� they have spread out in all directions.

Now that the Israelites have returned to reclaim the Holy Land as

their own, it should be clear that a Shia sectarian claim to represent the

true Islām cannot be validated in the absence of demonstration of

understanding and penetration of the subjects of Gog and Magog as

well as Dajjāl. The world continues to await scholarly Shia works on

those subjects as they impact upon the modern world.

AHMADIYYAH

Pride of place in the galaxy of deviant sects in the contemporary world

of Islām belongs however, and mysteriously so, to the most-favored of

modern western secular civilization and of the State of Israel, i.e. the

Ahmadiyyah Movement. A remarkable feature of this manifestly and

dangerously misguided sect is that its founder, a man named Mirza

Ghulam Ahmad, correctly located Gog and Magog in the nations of

modern western civilization. Indeed this false Prophet was amazingly

correct on several other very important issues. However, despite the

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 36

fact that he so exposed modern European nations, his movement yet

continued to find abiding favor with them. Mirza Ghulam Ahmad

deceptively corrupted the subject of ‘Signs of the Last Hour’ by

falsely identifying Dajjāl the false Messiah with Gog and Magog. (See

‘The Antichrist and Gog and Magog’, Muhammad Ali. No date.

www.aaiil.com)

Mirza Ghulam Ahmad also startled the world with the equally

false claim that the Hadīth prophecy concerning the return of the true

Messiah, Jesus the son of Mary (‘alaihi al-Salām), was fulfilled in him.

Even while he accepted the truth of the blessed Prophet’s prophecy

pertaining to the return of the true Messiah, he argued that Jesus died

in Kashmir, was buried there, and will not himself return. Rather, he

claimed, Prophet Muhammad was actually referring to him, i.e. Mirza

Ghulam Ahmad, when he made that prophecy. Mirza made that false

claim in shameless denial of the fact that he was the son of a Punjabi

woman while Prophet Muhammad clearly identified the Messiah who

would return to be son of the Virgin Mary:

“… It will be at this very time that Allah will send the Messiah,

the son of Mary. He will descend at the white minaret on the

eastern side of Damascus, wearing two garments lightly dyed with

saffron and placing his hands on the wings of two Angels. When

he lowers his head, there will fall beads of perspiration from his

head, and when he raises it up, beads like pearls will scatter from

it. Every Kāfir (i.e. disbeliever) who smells the odour of his body

will die and his breath will reach as far as he is able to see …”

(Sahīh Muslim)

Chapter One

 37

In another Hadīth, also prophesying that momentous return, the

blessed Prophet made mention of Jesus (‘alaihi al-Salām) by name:

“Hudhaifa bin Usaid Ghifāri reported that Allah’s Messenger

came to us all of a sudden as we were (busy in a discussion). He

asked: “What are you discussing about?” They (the Companions)

said, “We are discussing about the Last Hour”. Thereupon he said:

“It will not come until you see ten signs” and (in this connection)

he made mention of the ‘smoke’, ‘Dajjāl’, ‘the beast’, ‘the rising

of the sun from the west’, ‘the descent of Jesus the son of Mary’,

‘Gog and Magog’, and sinking of the earth in three places, one in

the east, one in the west and one in Arabia at the end of which fire

would burn forth from Yemen, and would drive people to their

place of assembly.”

(Sahīh Muslim)

An Ahmadiyyah claim to represent true Islām (and this applies to

both sections of the Ahmadiyyah Movement) should have provoked

Ahmadi scholars to respond to ‘Jerusalem in the Qur’ān’ published in

2002.

THE WAHHABI SECT

Among the strange and misguided sects is one that mysteriously

emerged out of the region of Najd in Arabia to declare all its Muslim

rivals to be Mushrikūn (i.e. a people who blaspheme against the one

God), and to further declare it obligatory to kill all such rivals.

Members of that Najdi Wahhabi sect entered into an alliance with a

Saudi clan in order to win control over first, the Nejd, and then the

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 38

Hejazi Arabian heartland of Islām. They sought this control over the

Hejaz in order to cleanse it of what they considered to be Shirk

(blasphemy) and to thus restore the true faith. When they succeeded in

winning that control they proceeded to slaughter thousands of

innocent Muslims.

The raison d’etre for the mysterious emergence of the Saudi-

Wahhabi alliance was clearly revealed when both the Saudi clan and

the Wahhabi sect conspired in the creation of a Saudi Anglo-American

client-State in Arabia that they audaciously named Saudi Arabia. In

the process of creating that client State they destroyed Dār al-Islām

and the Caliphate (i.e. Khilāfah State) that the blessed Prophet had

himself established. While it was true that the Khilāfah State had been

corrupted with monarchy, the sacred model of a Khilāfah State

survived for 1400 years. The Saudi-Wahhabis were duped by Dajjāl

since their betrayal of Islām paved the way for Gog and Magog to

fulfill their mysterious role described in the Qur’ān (al-Anbiyāh’: 95-

6). The Saudi-Wahhabi alliance also joined Europe’s mysterious

Judeo-Christian alliance in preference to fraternal solidarity with those

who proclaimed their faith in Islām.

The final and formal consummation of this momentous deal with

the very heartland of Islām was of such critical importance to the

Judeo-Christian alliance that an American President had to travel,

himself, on an American warship to meet personally with the Saudi

King. The USS Murphy secretly took King Abdul Azīz Ibn Saud from

the Arabian port of Jeddah to the Great Bitter Lake in Egypt’s Suez

Chapter One

 39

Canal, where the USS Quincy waited with US President Roosevelt on

board. The two leaders met on February 14, 1945, to seal their

alliance. The world of Islām reaped the bitter fruit of that Saudi

Wahhabi/Yankee alliance just three years later when the State of Israel

was born and USA was proud to be the first State to recognize Israel.

The fact that the Saudi-American alliance has not only survived

but also prospered since that cataclysmic event in 1948 clearly

indicates that the Wahhabi sect is complicit in the betrayal of Islām.

So long as the Saudi-Wahhabi alliance maintained its client-State

relationship with the European Jewish-Christian alliance which ruled

the world, it remained impossible for any Muslim or combination of

Muslims to dislodge their control over the Hejaz, the Haramain and

the Hajj. The predictable result was that this upstart sect with a claim

to represent the true religion of Islām actually played a crucial role in

delivering to the Jewish-Christian alliance the capacity to eventually

rule over the entire world of Islām. (See ‘The Caliphate the Hejaz and the

Saudi-Wahhabi Nation-State’, www.imranhosein.org).

Prophet Muhammad (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) clearly anticipated

this betrayal when he declared of Najd, in a Hadīth recorded in Sahīh

Bukhāri, that from it would emerge “earthquakes, trials, tribulations

and the Qarn (i.e. age) of Satan” (the Saudi clan and leadership of the

Wahhabi sect have both emerged from Najd). There was much debate

in early Islām concerning the geographical location of Najd. Some

argued that it was located in Iraq rather than in Arabia. Sufficient time

has now elapsed, however, for concrete evidence on the ground to

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 40

confirm that the blessed Prophet’s prophecy has today been fulfilled.

The courageous Muslims of Iraq are waging a magnificent armed

struggle to liberate that territory from American/Israeli occupation

while the Najdi religious and political leadership of Saudi Arabia

slavishly and religiously preserve their ‘satanic’ alliance with those

oppressors.

A curious feature of Wahhabi religious thought in the modern

age is its insistence on a literal interpretation of verses of the Qur’ān

as well as Ahadīth that deal with the subject of ‘Signs of the Last

Hour’. As a consequence the Wahhabi scholars (with few exceptions)

remain handicapped by a methodology which renders them incapable

of penetrating and correctly interpreting religious allegory and hence

the reality of both Dajjāl and Gog and Magog in the modern age. On

the other hand Shia religious scholarship seems to be more willing to

interpret allegory in the Qur’ān and Hadīth, and hence we hope to find

them more receptive than others of such interpretations found in this

book.

TABLIGH JAMAAT (i.e. JAMĀ’AH AL-TABLIGH)

Yet another strange and mysterious Indian sect declared those within

its fold to be a people of Tablīgh (i.e. missionary preaching). Their

methodology of reaching out and leading people back to the non-

strategic Sunnah of the blessed Prophet has succeeded in many

peripheral parts of the Muslim world. Many of their members are

sincere Muslims who do lead lives of overt piety. Hence it is quite

Chapter One

 41

mysterious that members of this apolitical sect would prefer to close

their ears rather than to join in a conversation or discussion that

questions the truth of the American Government’s false claim that

Arabs and Muslims planned and executed the 9/11 attack on America.

The blessed Prophet (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) indicated very

clearly that Muslims should respond in a different way to oppression.

He declared about Dajjāl:

An-Nawwas b. Sam’an reported that the Prophet said (concerning

Dajjāl): …  If he comes forth while I am among you, I shall argue

with him on your behalf (i.e. I shall respond with arguments

against him), but if he comes forth while I am not amongst you,

then each must himself argue (i.e. respond with arguments against

him) …”

(Sahīh Muslim)

 Members of this sect betrayed their sectarianism by establishing

their exclusive control over the Masājid of Allah Most High and then

stubbornly excluding all others (including this writer) from preaching

or teaching in Masājid under their control. They have stubbornly

insisted on monopolizing knowledge imparted in the Masjid. Even so,

this sect also adopted ‘an ostrich with its head in the sand’ policy in

responding to the political, economic and other forms of oppression

inflicted on Muslims by modern western secular civilization. It was

certainly not a question of defective methodology that has rendered

scholars of this sect incapable of penetrating the reality of Dajjāl as

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 42

well as Gog and Magog in the modern age – rather this subject has

been avoided as a matter of policy and principle, or rather as a plague.

The only concern that the enemies of Islām harbor in respect of

this strange and mysterious sect appears to be the fear that it can be

infiltrated by Muslims (inspired by the likes of Malcolm X) who

embrace the strategic Sunnah and respond courageously and fearlessly

to the European Judeo-Christian alliance’s unjust war on Islām, and to

their racism and oppression in the modern world.

The world continues to wait for a scholarly work from the

Tablīgh Jama’āt on the subject of ‘Signs of the Last Day in the

Modern Age’.

ISLAMIC MODERNISM

This is a sect of secularized Muslims who are enamored by the

scientific and technological achievements of modern western secular

civilization and by its political and military power and economic

prosperity. They recognize and interpret this power and these

achievements as a validation of secular western civilization’s claim to

truth. Indeed some of them actually claim that modern western secular

civilization emerged out of Islām and represents the blossoming of all

that is best in Islām. The sect made its debut in post-Caliphate Turkey.

‘Islamic Modernists’ wish to see the world of Islām so

modernized that Muslims could comfortably embrace the western way

of life complete with its political Shirk, economic and monetary Ribā,

feminist revolution, and the like. Islamic Modernists usually come to

Chapter One

 43

terms with the State of Israel and enter into friendship and alliance

with that state. Modernist Turkey did so, and Musharraf’s modernist

regime in Pakistan attempted to do the same. Other Islamic

Modernists find it expedient to maintain a convenient silence in

response to oppression in the Holy Land. They accept Israel’s moral

and legal right to exist. They do so despite Israel’s record of

continuing oppression from the moment of its tortured immoral and

unjust creation and throughout its bloodstained existence. Some

Islamic Modernists even criticize mainstream Islām in its conflict with

the Ahmadiyyah Movement. Others identify themselves with the West

to the extent that when they reside in USA, UK, Australia, Canada,

etc., they refer to members of the US and British armed forces

engaged in brutal occupation of Iraq and Afghanistan as ‘our’ troops.

They function as sponges that readily soak up all that they receive at

the altar of the West. They can be easily identified through their

denunciation of Jihād and those whom they demonize as Jihādists.

They adopt terminology as “Islamists” and “Islamism” and hurl

abuses against “Mullas”, “Islamic obscurantism” and “Islamic

fundamentalism”. The late, Oxford-educated, Benazir Bhutto, was a

typical product of Islamic Modernism.

They are quick to lecture Muslims against committing acts of

terrorism but in doing so these Islamic Modernists actually deliver

false unspoken recognition of Muslim responsibility for such acts of

terrorism as the 9/11 attack on America. In doing so they subliminally

advance a sinister agenda on behalf of the Jewish-Christian alliance

that now controls power in the world. They never recognize and

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 44

denounce the greatest terrorist-States that the world has ever known,

since if they were ever to criticize Israel, USA, UK and Europe for

state-sponsored terrorism and for genocide in occupied Gaza in the

Holy Land for example, and extend tangible support to the oppressed

Palestinian Muslims and Christians, their modernist platform and

alliance with the West would not survive. They close their ears and

eyes and refuse to join the majority of American people in rejecting,

as lies, the official US government explanation of the 9/11 terrorist

attack on America.

Such misguided ‘Islamic Modernists’ lack the capacity to

recognize that while both civilizations have benefited from each other,

the foundation of modern western civilization is the anti-thesis of

Islām. The religion of Islām is founded on truth, absolute moral values

and a spiritual interpretation of the universe which transcends the

visible material world. On the other hand this godless and decadent

rival to Islām rejects belief in any reality beyond material reality, and

constantly creates its own secular values in which, for example,

homosexuality and lesbianism are no longer morally evil. There can

be no synthesis between truth, on the one hand, and godlessness,

decadence, ethical relativism and metaphysical materialism, on the

other, yet the raison d’etre of Islamic Modernism is located in the

effort to realize precisely such a synthesis.

This writer has recognized Dajjāl as the mastermind responsible

for bringing modern western secular civilization into being, and just as

Dajjāl has the word Kāfir (disbeliever) written between his eyes on

Chapter One

 45

his forehead, so too is Kufr (disbelief) indelibly imprinted on the face

of this civilization.

Islamic Modernism is emphatically entrenching itself in the

modern West in countries such as USA and UK. But it has also raised

its ugly head in the Muslim world as was evident from recent events

in Malaysia for example. Prime Minister Abdullah Ahmad Badawi has

championed the cause of Islamic Modernism with his Islām Hadari

movement.

Common to all these misguided sects is their reluctance to teach

or write on the subject of ‘Signs of the Last Day in the Modern Age’.

They also share with many in the rest of the world of Islām a curious,

highly regrettable and utter lack of interest in seeking to locate the

iron barrier that Dhūl Qarnain had built which must necessarily be

still standing if Gog and Magog have not as yet been released into the

world.

Also common to these sects is their demonization of those

Muslims who pursue the authentic path of al-Ihsān or Tasawwuf (i.e.

Islamic spirituality) despite the fact that this is a path and a struggle

which can eventually deliver Nūrullah (i.e. light from Allah Most

High) and with it a capacity to see with two eyes (the internal and

external) while Dajjāl the false Messiah and his many disciples see

with only one eye (i.e. the external eye).

The world continues to wait for a scholarly work from Islamic

Modernists on the subject of ‘Signs of the Last Day in the Modern

Age’.

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 46

ELITIST SECTARIAN SUFISM

Finally we must make mention of certain modern-day elitist Sufis who

wield a magical pen in proclaiming the gospel of Islamic spirituality

yet remain amazingly blind and incapable of recognizing the reality of

much of what was described above, or are mysteriously silent on the

subject. Neither can they recognize that the Hajj in the Saudi-

American Kingdom is now controlled by the enemies of Islām and has

therefore lost much of its validity, nor that modern non-redeemable

paper currencies, as well as the cashless electronic money that is now

poised to replace paper money, to be bogus, fraudulent and hence

Harām. They cannot recognize the bogus nature of much of so-called

Shariah-compliant Islamic Finance (the so-called Murābaha center-

piece transaction of modern so-called Islamic finance is, in fact, Ribā

disguised as a sale), nor can they recognize voting in elections of the

modern secular State to be an act of Shirk, and the list goes on and on.

Most significant of all however is their non-participation, even with

the pen, in the struggle of the contemporary world of Islām for

liberation from western political and economic oppression. Yet many

of these so-called Sufis constitute themselves as condescending elitist

Muslims while others participate in sectarian rivalry with gusto.

In demonstrating its capacity to use the Qur’ān and Ahadīth to

accurately explain the strange world today, Islamic scholarship would

not only validate truth in Islām but also distinguish itself from such

elitist and sectarian Islamic scholarship. In explaining the subject of

‘Signs of the Last Day in the Modern Age’ Islamic scholarship would

Chapter One

 47

blaze a trail that would benefit Muslims who seek to distinguish

between the very many spurious sectarian claims to authenticity in

Islām, on the one hand, and the true faith, on the other.

Finally let us remind readers that many ‘Signs’ of the ‘Last Day’

are directly linked to the worst forms of oppression that are constantly

escalating in the Holy Land. True Muslims can be recognized and

distinguished from their counterfeit sectarian rivals through their

determined resistance of the godless decadent oppressors who now

rule the world on behalf of the imposter Euro-Jewish State of Israel.

The rightly-guided community of Muslims (i.e. Jamā’ah) would be

those blessed with the capacity to locate that explanation of ‘Signs of

the Last Day’ in the blessed Qur’ān and Ahadīth which explains

events now unfolding in the Holy Land, and which guides to a proper

response. They would be those who, as a consequence, wage a

courageous struggle to realize in that Holy Land the triumph of truth

and justice over falsehood, injustice and barbaric oppression.

��

CHAPTER TWO

METHODOLOGY OF STUDY

“The conformability however, signifies in the estimation of the

best Qur’anic authorities, not only uniformity of teaching but also

the principle that all the verses of the holy book are inter-related as

parts of an intelligible system whereby the existence of a system of

meaning in the Holy Qur’ān is positively established, as also the

technique of the exposition of that system.”

(Ansārī, Fazl-ur-Rahmān:

‘Qur’anic Foundations and Structure of Muslim Society’,

Volume 1, p. 192)

rophet Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah Most High be upon him)

declared that ‘the rising of the sun from the west’ would be one

of the ‘Signs’ of the ‘Last Day’ (Sahīh Muslim). This ‘Sign’ poses a

number of questions such as:

� Is the ‘sun’ that would one day rise from the west be the

same one always rising from the east, or would it be another

sun?

P

Chapter Two

 49

� Would the sun literally rise from the west one day or is this a

case of religious symbolism that must be interpreted?

� Would the perception of the sun rising from the west

constitute an optical illusion?

� Can the ‘Sign’ of the sun rising from the West have more

than one application all of which would be correct? For

example, can it be explained symbolically as a false western

sunrise as suggested by this writer, as well as an actual

western sunrise to occur at that time when the material

universe would be transformed into ghair al-ard (i.e. a

different earth) (Qur’ān, Ibrāhīm , 14: 48)?

We hasten to dismiss any interpretation of the prophecy requiring

recognition of a ‘sun’ other than the ‘sun’ described in the Qur’ān.

Such would constitute deception. For the same reason we dismiss the

theory of an optical illusion as a possible fulfillment of the prophecy.

The Qur’ān has declared that the ‘sun’ rises from the East (al-

Baqarah, 2: 258) and that is daily confirmed by visual observation even

from here in our native Caribbean island of Trinidad where this book

is being written. The ‘sun’ to which it refers is of course, the one

which we see daily in the sky. The Qur’ān has also declared (al-Rūm,

30: 30) that Allah’s creation does not change, implying that the ‘sun’

must always rise from the east and can never literally rise from the

West.

Abraham (‘alaihi al-Salām) disputed with a king concerning the

worship of the One God and challenged him as follows: “It is my God

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 50

who causes the sun to rise from the east. You cause it to rise from the west!”

Here is the passage in the Qur’ān:

�m��g��f��e����d��c���b��a��`��_��^��]

��p��o���n��m��l��k��j��i��h

��{����z���y��x��w�����v��u��ts��r��q

��f��e��dc���b��a��`��_��~��}��|

��j��i��h��gl

“Are you not aware of that (king) who argued with Abraham about

his Lord-God, (simply) because Allah had granted him kingship?

Lo! Abraham said: “My Lord-God is He who grants life and deals

death.” (The king) replied: “I (too) grant life and deal death!” Said

Abraham: “Verily, Allah (Most High) causes the sun to rise in the

east; cause it then to rise in the west!” Thereupon he who was bent

on denying the truth remained dumbfounded: for Allah (Most

High) does not guide people who (deliberately) do wrong.”

(Qur’ān, al-Baqarah, 2:258)

Despite this clear declaration from the Qur’ān that:

� Allah causes the sun to rise from the East, and

� Allah’s creation does not change,

Chapter Two

 51

there is a Hadīth with a declaration generally interpreted to the effect

that the ‘sun’ (i.e. the one that the Qur’ān refers to as the ‘sun’) would

one day literally rise from the West, and it is generally but uncritically

assumed that the western sunrise referred to in the Hadīth would be

the ‘Sign of the Last Hour’ as prophesied by Prophet Muhammad

(sallalahu ‘alahi wa sallam):

Narrated Abū Dharr: I entered the Masjid while Allah’s Messenger

was sitting there. When the sun had set, the Prophet said, “O Abū

Dharr! Do you know where this (sun) goes?” I said, “Allah and

His Messenger know best.” He said, “It goes and asks permission

to prostrate, and it is allowed, and (one day) it, as if being ordered

to return whence it came, then it will rise from the west.” Then the

Prophet recited, “And the sun runs on its fixed course (for a term

decreed),” (36:38) as it is recited by ‘Abdullah.

(Sahīh Bukhāri)

THE QUR’ĀN SITS IN JUDGEMENT ON THE HADĪTH

AND NOT VICE-VERSA

In order to constitute the Sign of the Last Hour as prophesied by the

blessed Prophet (sallalahu ‘alihi wa sallam) a western sunrise would have

to occur prior to the return of Jesus (‘alaihi al-Salām). Our first

methodological response is to recognize at least the appearance of a

conflict, if not an actual conflict, between the Qur’ān and a literal

interpretation of the Hadīth to the effect that an actual western sunrise

would constitute the Sign of the Last Hour as prophesied by Prophet

Muhmmad.

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 52

We respond to such conflict by holding firmly to the Qur’ān in

preference to such a misinterpretation of the Hadīth. This

methodology, which was articulated by Islamic scholar, Maulānā Dr.

Ansārī, recognizes that “it is the function of the Qur’ān to sit in judgement

on the hadīth and not vice-versa” (Qur’anic Foundations and Structure of

Muslim Society Volume 1, p xxiv).

We accept that a western sunrise as described in the Hadīth

quoted above can occur at the time of the end of the world since Allah

Most High has declared that a Tabdīl or change in the Samawāt and

Earth would take place at that time (Qur’ān, Ibrāhīm, 14: 48).

However a literal western sunrise occurring at the time of the end of

the world would have no relevance whatsoever to the end of history –

the key to which is located in the return of Jesus (‘alaihi al-Salām) (See

next chapter for difference between the ‘end of the world’ and the

‘end of history’). Hence such a possible literal western sunrise cannot

function as one of the ten major Signs of the Last Hour. Secondly such

a literal western sunrise would be possible only at that time of Tabdīl

or change of the Samawāt and Earth mentioned above, and cannot

occur before that event because of the declaration in the Qur’ān that

Allah’s creation does not change!

We consequently recognize the Sign of ‘the sun rising from the

west’ to be allegorical in nature and we insist that it has to be

interpreted. We recognize the emergence and triumph of modern

western secular civilization with its scientific and technological

revolution and its ever-increasing dominance over the whole world, to

Chapter Two

 53

symbolize that (false) western sunrise that is a major ‘Sign of the Last

Hour’.  And Allah Knows best!

If there is allegory in the ‘sun rising from the west’ it follows that

other ‘Signs of the Last Hour’ as well can be allegorical, hence we

need a methodology with which to interpret such allegory in the

Qur’ān and Ahadīth.

The Qur’ān has described its verses to be comprised of

Muhkamāt and Mutashābihāt:

�m��p��o��n��m��l��k��j��i����h���g

��y� �x� � w� �v� �u� � ts� �r� � �q

��¤� � £¢��¡�����~��}� � �|� �{� �z

��°��¯��®����¬��«��ª���©¨��§��¦��¥

��¼��»��º���¹�����¸��¶��µ´��³��²�������±l

“He it is who has sent the Book (i.e. the Qur’ān) down upon thee

(O Muhammad), containing verses that are muhkamāt – and these

are the essence of the Book – as well as others that are

mutashābihāt. Now those whose hearts are given to swerving from

the truth go after that part of the Book which has been expressed in

tashabbuh (allegory) seeking a (mis)interpretation of their

meaning that sows confusion and discord. But none save Allah, as

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 54

well as those who are deeply rooted in knowledge, know the

interpretation (of such mutashābihāt verses). They (i.e. the learned

scholars) say: “We have faith in it; the whole (i.e, both the

muhkamāt and mutashābihāt verses) are from our Lord-God”. But

none takes this to heart save those who are endowed with insight.”

(Qur’ān, Āle ‘Imrān, 3: 7)

There are those who have arbitrarily inserted a waqf lāzim (i.e. a

mark of punctuation equivalent to a full-stop) after the word ‘Allah’ in

the text of the above passage. As a consequence of this arbitrary

punctuation they understand the verse to declare that ‘only’ Allah, and

no one else beside Him, knows the meaning of the mutashābihāt

verses of the blessed Qur’ān. While this is undoubtedly true of verses

such as those that refer to the moment when the world would end, etc.,

which no one knows but Allah, there are other verses whose

interpretation by the learned scholars is both possible and permitted.

In the case of such verses the insertion of waqf lāzim punctuation

would be wrong.

What could possibly have been the divine intent for the

revelation of verses in the blessed Qur’ān which are mutashābihāt?

Our view, and Allah Knows best, is that divine wisdom and grace

would so continuously manifest itself that believers would be capable

of distinguishing between learned scholars who correctly interpret

such verses and others such as the misguided Mirza Ghulam Ahmad

who create Fitnah with their misinterpretations of such verses of the

blessed Qur’ān. Thus the continuous correct interpretation of such

Chapter Two

 55

verses of the blessed Qur’ān by learned scholars would not only be a

sign of divine grace but would also assist believers in recognising and

avoiding false misguided sects.

NEED TO LOCATE ‘SYSTEM OF MEANING’

In order to correctly interpret the meaning of mutashābihāt verses,

learned servants of Allah Most High must employ a methodology

which recognises the ‘totality’ of the Qur’anic guidance on any

subject to be from Allah Most High. And it is precisely for this reason

that they declare in the above verse, ������� �	��
 ���
 ���� “the whole (of the

Book, or the whole of the divine guidance on a particular subject) is from our

Lord-God”. As a consequence, understanding of the ‘part’ would be

possible only when they have a grasp of the ‘whole’ (i.e. both

muhkamāt and mutashābihāt).

Indeed the Qur’ān has itself delivered a subtle warning of the

danger inherent in the use of a deficient methodology of focusing

attention on a single stand-alone verse of the Holy Book or a single

stand-alone Hadīth and deriving there-from conclusion concerning

meaning. It has done so in the passage which describes the Divine

announcement to the angels that a Khalīfah (i.e. viceregent or a

person who acts in the place of a ruler, governor, or sovereign)

would be placed on earth (Qur’ān, al-Baqarah, 2: 30). The Qur’ān

then informed us that Allah Most High ordered the angels to prostrate

before Ādam  (‘alaihi al-Salām) “and they (all) did so, illa Iblīs”. Here is the

verse with Muhammad Asad’s translation:

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 56

�m��}��|��{��z����y��x��w��v

��¤���£��¢��¡�����~l

And when We told the angels, “Prostrate yourselves before Ādam

!” – they all prostrated themselves, save Iblis, who refused and

gloried in his arrogance: and thus he became one of those who

deny the truth.

(Qur’ān, al-Baqarah, 2: 34)

There is great wisdom indeed in the divine choice of words and

subtle construction of this sentence informing of that command to the

angels to prostrate before Ādam  (‘alaihi al-Salām)  fa sajadū illa Iblīs and

they all prostrated themselves save Iblis.

A deficient methodology which focuses on the study of a single

stand-alone Qur’anic verse in isolation and without reference to a

system of meaning (or in other similar cases to a single Hadīth) can

lead to the conclusion that at the time of the command Iblīs was an

angel. His refusal to obey the command led to him becoming a fallen

angel. There is absolutely nothing in the stand-alone verse indicating

that he was not an angel!

When, on the other hand, the subject is studied with a

methodology (i.e. Usūl al-Tafsīr) that seeks to grasp the totality of the

subject or its system of meaning, that false conclusion is soon exposed.

Angels do not have a free will. They do not have ‘choice’ and so,

when ordered by Allah Most High, they have to obey. There are no

Chapter Two

 57

exceptions! (see Qur’ān, al-Nahl, 16: 50, al-Anbiyāh’, 21: 27). Had

Iblīs been an angel he would have had no choice in the matter. He

would have had to obey the divine command to prostrate before Ādam

(‘alaihi al-Salām). The fact that he disobeyed very clearly indicated the

presence of ‘free will’ and ‘choice’, hence he could not have been an

angel. Sure enough the Qur’ān elsewhere repeated the same divine

command to the angels to prostrate before Ādam “and they (all) did –

save Iblīs”, but then went on to declare that “he was a Jinn!” (Qur’ān,

al-Kahf, 18: 50). Iblīs could not have been an angel who became a

fallen angel, and then a Jinn, since Allah’s creation does not change la

tabdeela li khalq Allah (Qur’ān, al-Rūm, 30:30)

Our conclusion is that the divine wisdom ordained the subtle

construction of the verse 2: 34 above in order to direct attention to the

proper methodology for study of the Holy Qur’ān, i.e. never to study

any verse or Hadīth stand-alone in isolation, but rather to study the

whole of which it is a part, and only then to derive meaning.

Maulānā Dr. Ansārī has described that grasp of the ‘whole’ as

the system of meaning which binds and integrates the totality of a

subject into a harmonious and integrated whole:

“Now, besides consistency, the conformability of the Holy Qur’ān

in its various parts … brings us to the logic of theoretic

consciousness, which too is inherent in the holy book, even as the

logic of religious consciousness is enshrined therein. The

conformability however, signifies in the estimation of the best

Qur’anic authorities, not only uniformity of teaching but also the

principle that all the verses of the holy book are inter-related as

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 58

parts of an intelligible system whereby the existence of a system of

meaning in the Holy Qur’ān is positively established as also the

technique of the exposition of that system.”

(Ansari, FR: ‘Qur’anic Foundations and Structure of Muslim

Society’, www.fazlurrahmanansari.org, Volume 1, p. 192)

A grasp of the system of meaning of the entire Qur’ān is not

possible without a prolonged and dedicated struggle in the path of

knowledge and without internal intuitive spiritual insight; and that in

turn is not possible unless one sees with the Nūr (i.e. light) of Allah

Most High. Thus Allah Most High keeps with Himself the keys of

such understanding which He delivers to those of His learned servants

whom He chooses to bless with Nūr and with capacity to correctly

interpret certain verses of the Qur’ān. When such explanation is given,

regardless of whether or not it is given for the very first time, it is

naturally recognized as Truth.

Very few scholars of Islām in this age can, perhaps, qualify to be

among those who have grasped the system of meaning of the entire

Qur’ān and this writer is most certainly not one of them. We have

struggled rather, to grasp the system of meaning in the Qur’ān as it

pertains to this subject.

Our methodology of study requires us to locate the system of

meaning which binds the totality of our data pertaining to the subject

of ‘Signs of the Last Day’ into a harmonious and integrated whole.

That system of meaning, in turn, would allow us to identify those

Ahadīth which are, or appear to be, in conflict or discord with the

Chapter Two

 59

main body of data of the subject as derived from the Qur’ān and the

Ahadīth. Since the Qur’ān has proclaimed that discrepancies,

contradictions and discord would have been found in abundance

within its text had it come from a source other than divine, the

implication is that no contradictions (external or internal) exist in the

text.

Our method is therefore one of incrementally expanding on the

system of meaning of the subject as derived from the Qur’ān by

integrating into it those Ahadīth pertaining to ‘Signs of the Last Hour’

that are in harmony with the Qur’ān. We then exclude from our study

such Ahadīth or interpretations of Ahadīth that are in contradiction or

discord with that expanded system of meaning.

Others who adopt a different methodology of study than the one

here explained, and who may not wish to exclude such a Hadīth (or

interpretation thereof) from their study, would perhaps arrive at

conclusions different from ours.

We found one such Hadīth in our study of this subject i.e. the

Hadīth which has been understood to imply that Gog and Magog

would be released only after Jesus (‘alaihi al-Salām) returns and only

after he kills Dajjāl:

“… It will be under such conditions that Allah will reveal to Jesus

these words: I have brought forth from among My servants such

people against whom none will be able to fight; you take these

people safely to the mountain, fa yab’athullahu Y’ajūja wa M’ajūj

(and then Allah Most High will send or raise Gog and Magog)

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 60

and they will spread out in every direction or occupy every place

of advantage. The first of them will pass by Lake Tiberias (i.e. the

Sea of Galilee) drink out of it, and when the last of them passes, he

will say: ‘There was once water here …’”

(Sahīh Muslim)

A deficient methodology which focused on this solitary stand-

alone Hadīth led many to conclude that Allah Most High would

release Gog and Magog into the world (and hence destroy or level the

barrier built by Dhūl Qarnain) only after Jesus (‘alaihi al-Salām) returns

and kills Dajjāl. But the Hadīth uses the word send or raise. It does

not use the word ‘release’.

A methodology which seeks to grasp the system of meaning of

the subject has led us, on the other hand, to recognize that the release

of Gog and Magog commenced when, in the Prophet’s lifetime, Allah

Most High destroyed the barrier (i.e., Radm) built by Dhūl Qarnain.

Their gradual release since then has continued, and still continues, in

batches in different periods of history connected to and leading up to

the return of Jesus (‘alaihi al-Salām) and to final release (see above

Hadīth) when the Sea of Galilee would be dry. The world would then

witness an eventual Gog vs Magog ‘star wars’ climax in and around

the Holy Land. How else do we explain:-

� The return of the Jews to the ‘town’ of Jerusalem to reclaim

it as their own and to restore a State of Israel in that Holy

Land,

Chapter Two

 61

� The waterlevel in Sea of Galilee is now so low that it is only

a matter of time before the Sea dries up,

� There is absolutely no physical evidence whatsoever that

Dhūl Qarnain’s iron barrier is still standing somewhere on

earth,

� Numerous Ahadīth in Sahīh Bukhāri and Sahīh Muslim

which record the extraordinary vision in the life of the

blessed Prophet (sallalahu ‘alahi wa salaam) in which he was

informed that “a hole was made in the barrier (i.e. Radm) of Gog

and Magog (built by Dhūl Qarnain)” and hence that the divine

destruction of that barrier was taking place and the release of

Gog and Magog has commenced, and finally

� The universal Fasād (i.e., that which corrupts and destroys)

with ‘war on Islām’ and growing enslavement and slaughter

of Muslims that has now overtaken the world of Islām as

well as those parts of the non-Mulsim world which dares to

resist those who rule the world?

METHODOLOGY OF EXPLAINING THE QUR’AN

THROUGH APPLICATION AND ANALYSIS OF

EXTERNAL DATA

Our methodology also recognizes the divine wisdom ordaining that

some verses of the Qur’ān convey a meaning which can only be

discerned through an examination of data located outside the Qur’ān.

The classic example of such is the verse in Sūrah Āle ‘Imrān of the

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 62

Qur’ān in which Allah Most High declared that “the first House (of

worship of the One True God) to be built for mankind was that at blessed

Bakkah …” (Qur’ān, Āle ‘Imrān, 3: 96). All authorities are in

agreement that Bakkah was the old name for Makkah. The verse

referred to the old name of Bakkah even though elsewhere in the

Qur’ān the word Makkah is used (see Qur’ān, al-Fath, 48: 24). Why

did Allah Most High return in the above verse to the old name Bakkah

rather than the name Makkah used elsewhere in the Qur’ān?

The answer to that question cannot be located without a study of

the Bible. When we do so we find that all references to the following

are strangely absent from the Bible:

� Abraham’s several visits to Arabia,

� Hājar and Ishmael were both left in a barren valley in Arabia,

� Zam Zam is a spring in that barren valley in Arabia,

� the first Masjid was established in that barren valley in

Arabia (and)

� Abraham and Ishmael constructed a building at that spot in

Arabia,

� Abraham established the pilgrimage to that House of Allah

(Hajj) in Arabia,

� Ishmael was the child of the sacrifice and

� the trial of the sacrifice took place in Arabia.

However the Bible still has the word Baca preserved in its text (see

below). The word Baca seems to have escaped the attention of those

Chapter Two

 63

who sinfully rewrote of the holy text to remove or distort all of the

above. Perhaps it was Allah Most High Who Himself caused them to

leave behind this word. It is quite clear that the divine intent in

returning in the Qur’ān to the old name of Bakkah was to direct

attention to evidence of truth still preserved in the otherwise corrupted

Bible, and to thus expose the corrupted text:

Psalm 84 (New International Version)

 1 How lovely is your dwelling place,

       O LORD Almighty!

 2 My soul yearns, even faints,

       for the courts of the LORD;

       my heart and my flesh cry out

       for the living God.

 3 Even the sparrow has found a home,

       and the swallow a nest for herself,

       where she may have her young—

       a place near your altar,

       O LORD Almighty, my King and my God.

 4 Blessed are those who dwell in your house;

       they are ever praising you.

       Selah

 5 Blessed are those whose strength is in you,

       who have set their hearts on pilgrimage.

 6 As they pass through the Valley of Baca,

       they make it a place of springs;

       the autumn rains also cover it with pools.

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 64

There is manifest evidence above in the words ‘Valley of Baca’

‘spring’ ‘pool’ ‘altar’ ‘court’ ‘pilgrimage’ ‘your house’ and ‘your

dwelling place’, of reference to the Ka’aba or Baitullah (i.e. Allah’s

house) in Makkah and to Zam Zam, the spring of water in Makkah

which flowed when Hājar sought water for Ishmael (‘alaihima al-Salām).

The above explanation of verse 96 of Sūrah Āle ‘Imrān of the

Qur’ān establishes methodology (i.e. Usūl al-Tafsīr) for under-

standing the totality of meaning conveyed by the verse. It is only

through a study of data located outside of the Qur’ān that such

meaning can be penetrated. It should not matter whether such data

existed at the time of revelation of the Qur’ān or whether it emerged

in the historical process long after the revelation of the Qur’ān. After

all the Qur’ān itself declared that ‘divine Signs’ would eventually

emerge in the future that would confirm truth in that holy book:

�m��Ç��Æ���Å��Ä��Ã��Â��Á���À
ËÊ��É��È�� ���Ò�� � � �Ñ� �Ð� �Ï� �Î��Í��Ì

��Ô��Ól

“In time We shall make them fully understand Our Signs

(conveying messages through what they perceive) in the utmost

horizons (of the universe) and within themselves (which includes

the unfolding historical process), so that it will become clear unto

them that this [revelation] is indeed the truth. (Still,) is it not

Chapter Two

 65

enough (for them to know) that thy Lord-God is witness unto

everything?”

(Qur’ān, Fussilāt, 41: 53)

 We argue that ‘Signs of the Last Day’ is precisely such a subject

in which certain verses of the Qur’ān could not be fully understood

until certain events had unfolded in the historical process. Perhaps the

most important of all such events was the return of the Jews to the

Holy Land to reclaim it as their own and the restoration in that Holy

Land of a State of Israel. It is through acute observation of such

unfolding events that certain verses of the Qur’ān pertaining to this

subject can be understood.

GOG AND MAGOG IN OTHER SCRIPTURES

Finally, our method is to scrupulously avoid any reference whatsoever

to Gog and Magog in previous scriptures, while restricting ourselves

to the study of the subject as located in the Qur’ān and the Ahadīth of

Prophet Muhammad (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam). We do so in order to so

simplify the subject that our readers might face no unnecessary

complications while evaluating this book.

It is only when one is convinced that one has penetrated and

understood the subject as explained from the blessed Qur’ān as well as

from the supporting data provided by Prophet Muhammad (sallalahu

‘alaihi wa sallam) that additional material located in previous scriptures

can be included in the study of the subject. Such material, located in

the Bible as well as in such Hindi scriptures as the Kalki Purana

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 66

(which makes mention of Koka and Vikoka who will fight against

Kalki)  should be very carefully studied and analyzed to determine

harmony or discord with the system of meaning derived from the

Qur’ān and Ahadīth. Only thus can such data be validated, and only

then can such data shed legitimate additional light on the subject.

��

CHAPTER THREE

EXPLAINING TERMINOLOGY

An example of this is the critically important verse which

identifies ‘someone’ or ‘something’ as the ‘Ilm (i.e. knowledge) or

‘Alam (i.e. sign) of the Sā’ah. That ‘someone’ or ‘something’

therefore constitutes the veritable key with which to both unlock

the subject of the Last Hour as well as to recognize the Sā’ah

when it arrives and it is from that ‘Ilm or ‘Alam that we derive the

core of the system of meaning of our subject.

he subject of Gog and Magog is located in al-Sā’ah (i.e. the Last

Hour) and that term is itself linked to a number of other related

terms which must be understood before we can explain Gog and

Magog in the modern age. Let us therefore attempt to explain those

terms as well as distinguish between them.

Youm al-Qiyāmah is generally used in the Qur’ān to refer to the

Day of Resurrection (i.e. Youm al-B’ath) but it has also been used to

refer to the Day of Judgment (i.e. Youm al-Dīn). However, the

material universe must first end with what is known as the Sā’ah, or

Last Hour, before the resurrection and judgment can take place. The

T

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 68

Sā’ah, Youm al-B’ath, Youm al-Qiyāmah, Youm al-Dīn, etc., are, in

turn, all contained in yet another term, Youm al-Ākhir or the Last Day.

Before the material universe ends with the Sā’ah or Last Hour,

however, Allah Most High has ordained that a number of ‘Signs’

would unfold in the world. These are known as the ‘Alamāt al-Sā’ah

(i.e. ‘Signs of the Last Hour’) and have generally been recognized to

consist of ‘major’ and ‘minor’ Signs.

Among the so-called ‘minor’ Signs (although this writer

recognizes nothing minor about them) are “women dressing and yet

being naked”, “women dressing like men”, “men dressing like women”,

“people engaging in sexual intercourse in public like donkeys”, “the worst

people become the rulers”, “the worst member of a tribe becomes the ruler

and people obey him out of fear of his evil”, and other such Signs. But the

‘major’ Signs are generally understood to have been mentioned in the

following Hadīth that was previous quoted in this book:

“Hudhaifa bin Usaid Ghifāri reported that Allah’s Messenger

came to us all of a sudden as we were (busy in a discussion). He

asked: “What are you discussing about?” They (the Companions)

said, “We are discussing about the Last Hour”. Thereupon he said:

“It will not come until you see ten signs” and (in this connection)

he made mention of the ‘Smoke’, ‘Dajjāl’, ‘the Beast’, ‘rising of

the Sun from the West’, ‘the Descent of Jesus the son of Mary’,

‘Gog and Magog’, and Sinking of the earth in three places, one in

the East, one in the West and one in Arabia at the end of which

fire would burn forth from Yemen and would drive people to their

place of assembly.”

(Sahīh Muslim)

Chapter Three

 69

Our readers should carefully note that there is no evidence that

the blessed Prophet (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) made mention of the

chronological sequence in which these ten Signs would occur, hence

the mention of ‘Gog and Magog’ after ‘the return of Jesus the son of

Mary’ does not imply that they would be released into the world only

after his return.

Now the blessed Prophet (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) once

experienced a vision which revealed to him that a hole had been made

in the Radm or barrier built by Dhūl Qarnain implying that the

divinely-ordained release of Gog and Magog had commenced:

 Zainab bint Jahsh said: “… once the Messenger of Allah awoke

from such a sleep that his face was red and these words were on

his tongue: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Allah.

Destruction is upon the Arabs on account of the evil which has

come close to them. Today a hole as big as this has opened up in

the Radm (barrier) of Ya’jūj and Ma’jūj and the Prophet indicated

the hole by forming a ring with his index finger and thumb.”

(Bukhāri and Muslim)

“Narrated Zainab bint Jahsh: One day Allah’s Apostle entered

upon her in a state of fear and said: None has the right to be

worshipped but Allah! Woe to the Arabs from the Great evil that

has approached (them). Today a hole has been opened in the Radm

(barrier) of Ya’jūj and Ma’jūj like this. The Prophet made a circle

with his index finger and thumb. Zainab bint Jahsh added: I asked:

O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we be destroyed even though there are

righteous people among us? The Prophet said: Yes (it will come to

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 70

pass) when wickedness increases (i.e. scum, evil, disgusting

conduct, sexual perversity, etc., overtakes the world).” (This

indicates not only political, economic and military oppression of

Arabs but also, that they would be demonized in every conceivable

obscene and malicious way.)

(Sahīh Bukhāri)

The Prophet (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) also once raised two of his

fingers and declared about Youm al-Qiyāmah as follows:

“I and Youm al-Qiyāmah are like these two (and he showed his

index and middle fingers).”

  (Sahīh Muslim)

The above two incidents reveal that the Last Age which is the age

that would conclude with the Sā’ah and Youm al-Qiyāmah,

commenced in the blessed Prophet’s lifetime. This in turn implied that

other Signs of the Sā’ah (Last Hour) would continuously unfold in the

world from the time of the advent of the last Prophet. This writer has

argued in his book entitled ‘Jerusalem in the Qur’ān’ that the release

of Dajjāl the false Messiah or Anti-Christ also took place in the

lifetime of Prophet Muhammad (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam). His forty days

on earth comprised ‘a day like a year’, ‘one like a month’, ‘another

like a week’, while ‘the rest of his days would be like our days’. We

identified Britain as his headquarters during his first day, USA in his

second day, and Israel in this third day.  Only when Dajjāl entered our

‘day’, or our world of space and time in which there is East and West,

would he come from the East riding on a “flying donkey” (i.e. his

Chapter Three

 71

fighter aircraft would take off from an Air Force base located East of

Madina).

The Qur’ān has warned, time and again, that mankind would

experience divinely-ordained tests and trials meant to determine

whether or not they had any faith in Allah Most High. Those tests and

trials are described in the Qur’ān as ‘Fitnah’:

�m��ËÊ��É���È��Ç��Æ�����Å��Ä��Ã
���Ñ��Ð��Ï��Î��Í��Ìl

“And beware of tests, trials, temptations to evil which would not

target only those among you who commit acts of injustice and

wickedness, to the exclusion of others; and know that Allah is

severe in punishment.”

(Qur’ān, al-Anfāl, 8: 25)

But Allah Most High also delivers other warnings known as

‘Wa‘ād’, i.e. divine prophecies conveying warnings of that coming

Fitnah in the form of specific events that would occur. The Qur’ān

declared quite ominously, for example, that the Israelite people would

face a special trial and punishment at that time since Allah Most High

would raise against them those who would inflict upon them, “until the

very end of Youm al-Qiyāmah, the worst possible punishment”:

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 72

�m���~��}��|��{��z��y��x��w��v

���h��gf��e��d��c��ba��`��_

��k��j��il

“And lo! Thy Lord-God made it known that He would most

certainly raise against them (i.e. the Israelite people), up to the

Day of Qiyāmah, those who would afflict them with the worst

possible punishment: verily, your Lord-God is swift in punishment

– yet verily He is (also) much-forgiving, a dispenser of grace.”

(Qur’ān, al-A’rāf, 7: 167)

Other than Gog and Magog, there can be no other people so divinely

raised, whose mission of inflicting punishment on the Israelite people

would continue up to the Day of Qiyāmah.

The Sā’ah or Last Hour is a period of time with a beginning and

an end between which, a series of events would occur that would

result in the end of the historical process, i.e. history as we know it

would end. That end of history, which precedes the end of the world

would witness the dramatic culmination of the struggle between

‘truth’ and ‘falsehood’ in the historical process with final and

conclusive victory for ‘truth’ over all its rivals. The Sā’ah would then

conclude with ‘the end of the material universe’ as we know it when

the mountains would become the equivalent of pieces of wool that are

blown hither and thither and the dead are resurrected from their

Chapter Three

 73

graves. The Qur’ān has warned mankind that the event which would

result in the end of the material universe would be something truly

awesome:

�m��H��G� �F� � ED��C��B��A

��K��J���Il

“O men! Be conscious of your Lord-God: for verily the violent

convulsion of the Last Hour will be an awesome thing!

(Qur’ān, al-Hajj, 22: 1)

After the Sā’ah has reached its culmination in the end of the

material universe, the Day of Qiyāmah would continue to its own

culmination in the events of Judgment Day. At that time every human

being would be resurrected and then be taken for judgment. That day,

in turn, is also described as the day when the way of life based on

truth would prevail over all rivals.

Among the events of the Day of Judgment as described in the

Qur’ān is a test of weight in which mankind would each be put on a

scale in order to be weighed for faith and righteousness of conduct.

Each would then be handed his or her book of deeds and ordered to

read that book. Finally each would be ordered to cross a bridge which

takes one to heaven but beneath which is the hellfire. The bridge is

narrow and the place is so dark that when those without their own

(internal) light put their hands before their faces they would not be

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 74

able to see their own hands. Allah Most High bestows that light with

which to see on that day upon the hearts of those who have faith in

Him and whose conduct is righteous. It is not sold in the stock market!

No one but Allah Most High knows when the Sā’ah would take

place (i.e. from the beginning of the Sā’ah with which history would

culminate, to the end of the Sā’ah when the material universe would

end, the resurrection takes place and judgment delivered):

�mÊ��É��È��Ç��ÆÅ��Ä���Ã��Â��Á��ÌË��

��Ù��Ø��×Ö��Õ��Ô����Ó��ÒÑ�����Ð����Ï��Î��Í

��æ��å��ä���ã��â��áà���ß�������Þ��Ý��ÜÛ��Ú

���ì��ë����ê��é������è��çl

“They will ask thee (O Prophet) about the Last Hour: “When will

it come to pass?” (literally, when will it set anchor and land, as

with a ship that is sailing) Say: “Verily, knowledge thereof rests

with my Lord-God alone. None but He will reveal it in its time.

Heavily will it weigh on the Samawāt and the Earth; (and) it will

not fall upon you otherwise than of a sudden.” They will ask you –

as if you could gain insight into this (mystery) by dint of persistent

inquiry! Say: “Knowledge thereof rests with my Lord-God alone;

but (of this) most people are unaware.”

(Qur’ān, al-A’rāf , 7:187)

Chapter Three

 75

Nor does anyone know how brief or how long a period of time

would elapse after the end of history before the material universe ends.

It could even be as long as a few hundred years. But the religion of

Islām has provided a description of the end of the material universe as

well as ‘Signs of the Last Hour’ with specific information through

which it is possible for us to recognize the approach of that moment in

the Sā’ah which would be the end of history – the subject matter of

this book.

THE END OF THE MATERIAL UNIVERSE

The Qur’ān has declared that the material universe would end when it

is transformed into something new and different:

�m��y��x���wv��u���t��s��r��q
��|��{��zl

“One day the Earth will be transformed into a different Earth, and

so too the Samawāt (i.e. the other strata of space and time), and

(men) will be marshalled forth before Allah, the One, the

Irresistible.”

(Qur’ān, Ibrāhīm, 14: 48)

At that time all human beings would be resurrected into a new life:

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 76

�m��¿� �¾�� �½��¼� � � �»��º� � � �¹�� � �¸��¶
���Ç��Æ��Å����Ä��Ã��Â�������������Á��Àl

“Those who are bent on denying the truth say (unto all who are

like-minded): Shall we point out to you a man who declares when

you will have been scattered in countless fragments (after your

death), you shall – lo and behold – be (restored to life) in a new

creation?”

(Qur’ān, Sabā, 34: 7)

The Qur’ān goes on to declare that on that day the Earth would speak

and all secrets would be revealed:

�m���j��i��h��gl

“On that Day will she (i.e. the Earth) recount all her tidings.”

(Qur’ān, Zilzāl, 99: 4)

Those ‘cattle’ who swallowed the lies coming out of radio,

television, newspapers, and the British, American and Israeli

Governments concerning the identity of those responsible for the

September 11
th
 terrorist attack on America (the number of people who

swallowed those lies keeps on decreasing), would be horribly

surprised on that day when the Earth would speak and reveal the

identity of those who planned and executed that terrorist attack, as

Chapter Three

 77

well as others in London, Madrid, Mumbai, etc., i.e. the Israeli

Mossad, American CIA and others that assisted them. The innocent

Muslims who have been targeted, persecuted, terrorized and tortured

in Guantanamo, Abū Gharīb and other such state-of-the-art

institutions of torture, and slaughtered in unjust wars launched as a

result of such terrorist attacks, would not be surprised on the day when

the earth speaks, nor when the true and complete story of the Jewish

‘six million’ holocaust in Europe is told.

The moment when the material universe ends would come upon

mankind suddenly:

�m��¦��¥����¤��£��¢¡������~��}

��©�� �¨���� � �§��²��±��°��¯��� � �®��¬«��ª�

��´��³l

“And Allah’s (alone) is the knowledge of the hidden reality of the

Samawāt and the Earth. And so, the advent of the Last Hour will

but manifest itself (in a single moment) like the twinkling of an

eye, or closer still: for, behold, Allah has the power to will

anything.”

(Qur’ān, al-Nahl, 16: 77)

Prophet Muhammad has described the suddenness of that moment in

the following Hadīth:

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 78

“The Hour will be established while two men are spreading a piece

of cloth in front of them (in order to do some business) but they

will neither be able to sell, nor fold it up (before the Hour

overtakes them); and the Hour will be established when a man has

milked his she-camel and taken away the milk but he will not be

able to drink it (before the Hour overtakes him); and the Hour will

be established while a man would be repairing a tank (for his

livestock to drink water) but they will be not be able to do so

(before the Hour overtakes them); and the Hour will be established

when a person has raised a morsel (of food) to his mouth but will

not be able to eat it (before the Hour overtakes him).”

(Sahīh Bukhāri)

Abū Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger as saying: The Last Hour

would come (so sudden) that a person would be milking the she-

camel and the (milk) would not reach the brim of the vessel that

the Last Hour would come while two persons would be engaged in

buying and selling of the clothes and their bargain would not be

struck before the Last Hour would come, and someone would be

fixing his tank in order to provide water for his animals and he

would have hardly set it right when the Last Hour would come.”

(Sahīh Muslim)

THE END OF HISTORY

The viewpoint of Islām is that the End of History would occur when

the religion or ideology that is authentically founded on ‘truth’

achieves its final and conclusive triumph over all other rival religions

and ideologies and, just as important, when the authentic expression of

Chapter Three

 79

truth prevails over all rival sects within that religion or ideology. The

Qur’ān has thrice repeated a verse which clearly refers to such an end

of history:

�m���i��h�������g����f��e��d��c��b����a��`

��n���m��l����k�����������jl

“He it is who has sent forth His Messenger with the (task of

spreading) guidance and the religion of truth, so that (eventually at

the end of history) He may cause it to prevail over all (false)

religions (ideologies etc.), however hateful this may be to those

who ascribe divinity (sovereignty, supreme authority, supreme

law, etc.) to aught beside Allah.”

(Qur’ān, al-Taubah, 9: 33; al-Saff, 61: 9)

�m������É��È���Ç��Æ��Å��Ä��Ã��Â

���Ñ��Ð��Ï��Î��ÍÌ��Ë��Êl

“He it is who has sent forth His Messenger with the (task of

spreading) guidance and the religion of truth, to the end that He

make it (eventually) prevail (at the end of history) over all (false)

religions (ideologies etc.), and none can bear witness (to the truth)

as Allah does.”

(Qur’ān, al-Fath, 48: 28)

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 80

The most spectacular and compellingly insistent of all ideological

claims to truth emerged in the world when modern western secular

civilization was born. With this civilization a ‘sun’ has risen

triumphantly on the world from the ‘west’ with an emphatic

declaration that all claims to truth that preceded it are now superseded

and redundant. Arnold Toynbee was quite honest when he declared

“western civilization is aiming at nothing less than the incorporation of all of

mankind in a single great society and the control of everything in the earth,

air and sea …” (Toynbee, Civilization on Trial, p 166)

Not only has this civilization succeeded in dominating the whole

world but in addition, it has laid audacious claim to bringing history

itself to an end. Western philosophers of history such as Francis

Fukuyama argue that this civilization represents the culmination of the

historical process and the end of history since there is nothing that can

possibly challenge or replace its triumphant dominance over all of

mankind and over all its rivals including Islām.

However, Fukuyama was completely innocent about the real

movement of history which would culminate with the dramatic return

of the true Messiah, Jesus the son of Mary.

While this writer confesses his sense of surprise and

astonishment at the absolutely amazing spectacle of a western sunrise

that continues to rise triumphantly, he recognizes it nevertheless to be

a false sunrise and, indeed, to be the fulfillment of one of the Signs of

the Last Day as prophesied by Prophet Muhammad (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa

sallam), i.e. that the ‘sun would one day rise from the west’. The above

Chapter Three

 81

verse of the Qur’ān, repeated three times in that blessed book, has

conveyed a divine assurance that history will end differently. Islām is

destined to prevail over modern secular western civilization as well as

all other rivals at the end of history.

The Islamic view on the subject is further revealed in verses of

the Qur’ān and prophecies of Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings of

Allah Most High be upon him) that depict the final triumph of truth and the

consequent end of history to occur at the time of the return of the true

Messiah, Jesus, the son of Mary, and the advent of the Imām al-

Mahdi. Together they would rule the world from Jerusalem with

justice and such rule would also represent the triumph of truth in the

religion of Islām over all its rivals. Islām has designated that moment

in time as the major or ultimate ‘Sign’ of the Sā’ah’ (i.e. Last Hour)

and it is in connection with that ‘Last Hour’ that Prophet Muhammad

prophesied ten (major) Signs.

Since the dramatic return of the true Messiah, Jesus the son of

Mary, would validate Islām’s claim to truth, it may be that with his

return the Sā’ah will commence. And Allah Knows best! But the Last

Hour would not end until the material universe ceases to exist. All the

Signs occurring prior to Jesus’ return would be Signs foretelling the

approaching Sā’ah.

Some of these Signs are plainly visible. A dramatic example of

this was recorded in the Qur’ān. The disbelievers of Makkah taunted

the Prophet: “If you are indeed a Prophet then why do you not split the

moon and we will then believe in you.” The Prophet responded by

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 82

praying to Allah Most High to grant him this miracle and the moon

was promptly split. One half was seen over Mt Saffa and the other half

over Mt Kaikaan. The Qur’ān made reference to this event and

declared that it represented a Sign that the Sā’ah or Last Hour had

now drawn near:

�m��¡�����~��}��|l

The Last Hour draws near, and the moon is split asunder!

(Qur’ān, al-Qamar, 54: 1)

THE KEY TO THE SUBJECT OF THE LAST HOUR

But the Qur’ān has also conveyed information concerning the Sā’ah

and the Signs of the Sā’ah in verses which must be interpreted. And it

is precisely in connection with such verses that those bent on Fitnah

have been hard at work with their misinterpretations. They do so in

order to mislead those who are deceived into accepting those false

interpretations. An example of this is the critically important verse

which identifies ‘someone’ or ‘something’ as the ‘Ilm (i.e. knowledge)

or ‘Alam (i.e., sign) of the Sā’ah. That ‘someone’ or ‘something’

therefore constitutes the veritable key with which to both unlock the

subject of the Last Hour as well as to recognize the Sā’ah when it

arrives and it is from that ‘Ilm or ‘Alam that we derive the core of the

system of meaning of our subject:

Chapter Three

 83

�m��I� � HG��F� �E��D� �C��B� �A
��L��K���Jl

“And he (or it) is the ‘Ilm (of the coming) of the Hour (i.e. the Last

Hour: therefore have no doubt about the (Last Hour) but follow ye

Me: this is the straight way.”

(Qur’ān, al-Zukhruf, 43: 61)

Most commentators of the Qur’ān interpret the pronoun ‘he’ to

refer to Jesus, and hence to his return. There are some modern

commentators (e.g., Muhammad Asad) however, who persuaded

themselves that Jesus died. Hence they rejected belief in his return.

(We propose to take up the subject in detail, Insha’ Allah, in our forthcoming

book entitled ‘An Islamic View of the Return of Jesus’.) They are of the

view that the pronoun in the above verse should, rather, be understood

to refer to the ‘Qur’ān’ itself, rather than to Jesus (‘alaihi al-Salām).

According to Arabic grammar the pronoun can refer to all three,

i.e. the ‘person of Jesus’, the ‘case of Jesus’ and the ‘Qur’ān’. But the

context in which the pronoun is used is such that it must refer to the

‘person of Jesus’ (‘alaihi al-Salām). The return of Jesus and the (prior)

appearance of Dajjāl are, therefore, events that cause us to know (i.e.

to acquire ‘Ilm) that the Sā’ah has arrived, or would be a Sign (‘Alam)

of the last hour. Neither the ‘case of Jesus’ (i.e. lessons and

discussions about Jesus) nor the ‘Qur’ān’, can cause us to know that

the Sā’ah or Last Hour has arrived. Allah Most High has repeatedly

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 84

informed us in the Qur’ān that no one except Him knows when the

Sā’ah will occur. And so the Qur’ān cannot cause us to know when

the Sā’ah would arrive. Only the return of the true Messiah and the

(prior) appearance of the false Messiah (i.e. Dajjāl) would cause us to

know that the Sā’ah has arrived. These two events are not just signs or

portents (ashrāt), but real knowledge (‘Ilm) of the time of the Sā’ah.

A careful examination of the context in which the verse occurs

would confirm as correct, the interpretation which recognises the

pronoun ‘he’ or ‘it’ to refer to the person of Jesus (‘alaihi al-Salām). Here

is the passage in which the verse occurs. The reader should pay

careful attention to the use of pronouns in this passage:

m��®� �¬� �«� �ª� � �©� � ¨� �§� �¦� �
��°��¯l

“Now whenever (the events connected with) the son of Mary are

set forth as a case (or example for study), (O Muhammad) lo! your

people raise an outcry concerning him/it (in both instances the

pronoun refers to Jesus, either to his person, or to the case of

Jesus).

(Qur’ān, al-Zukhruf, 43: 57)

�m��½¼�����»��º��¹��¸��¶µ���´��³���²��±
���Â��Á����À��¿��¾l

Chapter Three

 85

and they respond, “Which is better – our deities or he (the pronoun

‘he’ clearly referring to Jesus)?” (But) it is only for the sake of

argument that they make this comparison before you: yea, they are

contentious folk!

(Qur’ān, al-Zukhruf, 43: 58)

�m��Ë� �Ê� �É��È� �Ç� �Æ� � � �Å� �Ä� �Ã
��Í���Ìl

“Surely he (the pronoun clearly refers to Jesus) was nothing but (a

human being) a servant (of Ours) We had bestowed grace on him

(the pronoun clearly refers to Jesus), and We made him (the

pronoun clearly refers to Jesus) a parable for the Israelite people

(that they will have to carefully study and decipher).

(Qur’ān, al-Zukhruf, 43: 59)

�m���Ö��Õ��Ô��Ó��Ò�����Ñ��Ð��Ï��Îl

“And had We so willed We could indeed have made from you

angels succeeding one another on Earth!

(Qur’ān, al-Zukhruf, 43: 60)

�m��I� � HG��F� �E��D� �C��B� �A
�J��L��K��l

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 86

“And surely he/it (the pronoun refers either to the person of Jesus

or to the case of Jesus) is indeed a means to know the Last Hour;

hence, have no doubt whatever about it (the pronoun is in the

feminine hence it refers to the Last Hour), but follow Me: this

(alone) is a straight way.

(Qur’ān, al-Zukhruf, 43: 61)

�m����U���T���S���R�����Q��PO���N��Ml

“And let not Satan bar you (from recognizing the truth of this

matter) – for, verily, he (the pronoun clearly refers to Satan) is

your open enemy!

(Qur’ān, al-Zukhruf, 43: 62)

�m��^���]��\��[��Z��Y��X��W��V
��h���g��f��e��dc��b��a��`��_l

“Now when Jesus came with all evidence of the truth, he (the

pronoun clearly refers to Jesus) said: “I have now come unto you

with wisdom and to make clear unto you some (matters) that you

are at variance with it (the pronoun refers to the matters): hence,

be conscious of God and pay heed unto me.

(Qur’ān, al-Zukhruf, 43: 63)

ml�����j��i��s���r��q��p��on���ml

Chapter Three

 87

“Verily, Allah is my Lord-God as well as your Lord-God; so

worship none but Him (the pronoun refers to Allah): this (alone) is

a straight way!

(Qur’ān, al-Zukhruf, 43: 64)

�m���{��z��y�� xw��v� �u��t
��`��_��~��}��|l

“But factions from among those who came after (the reference is

to those who came after Jesus) began to hold divergent views:

woe, then, unto those who are bent on evildoing – (woe) for the

suffering (that will befall them) on a grievous Day!”

(Qur’ān, al-Zukhruf, 43: 65)

The prophesies of Prophet Muhammad indicate to us that the

moment when Jesus returns would ipso facto remove all divine veils

which had hitherto clouded the recognition and penetration of the

subject of Signs of the Last  Hour and would make it readily

perceptible that the Sā’ah (Last Hour) has arrived. Consider the

following:

“ …  It will be at this very time that Allah will send the Messiah,

son of Mary. He will descend at the white minaret on the eastern

side of Damascus, wearing two garments lightly dyed with saffron

and placing his hands on the wings of two Angels. When he

lowers his head, there will fall beads of perspiration from his head,

and when he raises it up, beads like pearls will scatter from it.

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 88

Every Kāfir (i.e. disbeliever) who smells the odour of his body

will die and his breath will reach as far as he is able to see …”

(Sahīh Muslim)

[Note: This writer finds it strange and perplexing that the miraculous return

of Jesus should occur in Damascus rather than Jerusalem, and Allah knows

best!]

“By Him in Whose Hand is my soul, the son of Mary will soon

descend among you as a just judge. He will break crosses; kill pigs

and abolish Jizyah and wealth will be so distributed that no one

would accept charity and one prostration (before Allah Most High)

will be better than the world and what it contains.”

(Sahīh Bukhāri)

It is clear from the above that the moment of the return of the true

Messiah, Jesus the son of Mary, would arrest attention in such wise as

to completely and convincingly validate Islām’s claim to truth. Indeed

a proper understanding of the verse would have made it possible for

the dissenters to have recognized all the Signs of the Last Hour to

have been connected in one way or another to Jesus and to his return.

In other words, the system of meaning of this subject is built on this

event.

Both the moment of his return as well as the moment of the end

of the material universe would come suddenly and quickly:

�m�¥����¤��£��¢¡������~��}��¦�

Chapter Three

 89

��²��±��°��¯��� � �®��¬«��ª���©�� �¨���� � �§

��´��³l

And Allah (alone) has the knowledge of the hidden reality of the

Samawāt and the Earth. And so, the advent of the Last Hour will

but manifest itself (in a single moment,) like the twinkling of an

eye, or closer still: for, behold, Allah has the power to will

anything.

(Qur’ān, al-Nahl, 16: 77)

The Qur’ān has made a crucially important declaration

concerning that moment when Jesus returns. It says that every

Christian and Jew (who had rejected the truth in Islām and was

waging war on Islām) who encounters Jesus and then dies having to

face the dire consequences of such conduct (since Jesus will give

evidence against him), would have to believe in him (i.e. as the true

Messiah and as a true Prophet of the One God) before he perishes (i.e.

before that terrible death overtakes him):

�m�k��yx��w���v��u���t��s��r��q��p

�����~��}��|��{���zl

“There is not one of the People of the Scripture but must believe in

him before his death and on Judgement Day he will be a witness

against them.”

(Qur’ān, al-Nisā’, 4: 159)

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 90

The Qur’ān anticipates a dramatic moment when every Christian

and Jew would believe in him, or in it, before his death. But the verse

goes on to declare that despite that declaration of faith he will give or

it will be evidence against them on Judgement Day.

The majority view concerning the interpretation of this verse of

the Qur’ān is that every Christian and Jew who encounters Jesus at the

time of his return would have to believe in him in the way that

Muslims believe in him as the true Messiah and as a Prophet of the

One God. This writer once addressed a large gathering of American

Jews at a synagogue in New Jersey, USA, and informed them of this

fate, described in the Qur’ān, that awaits them. They were

dumbfounded by this news and after the lecture was over they

crowded around him demanding an explanation for what they

perceived as something unjust: “Why should we be forced to believe in

that which we have rejected?” Our response was that the veils would be

removed from before their eyes on that day and they would then

directly perceive the truth that they had denied and rejected all

throughout their lives.

It would be at that moment and not before, that such a declaration

of faith would be of no avail since it would not save such Christians

and Jews from the dire consequences of their conduct. We believe that

moment would herald the commencement of the Sā’ah (i.e. the Last

Hour), and Allah Knows best. We can now conclude that the Qur’anic

declaration that he (i.e. Jesus) is the ‘Ilm of the Sā’ah indicates that it

is with his return the Sā’ah would have arrived.

Chapter Three

 91

The Qur’ān disclosed a momentous Sign that would precede that

dramatic event in which certain Christians and Jews (but not all)

would die with the consciousness that they were waging unjust war on

the religion of truth and on the true servants of the One God and hence

would now face the dire consequences of such conduct. A similar

thing happened when Pharaoh was drowning. The veils were removed

from his eyes at the moment of death and he perceived the truth. He

had no choice but to accept the truth which was now so plain and clear

to him. But it was too late to accept the truth and die as a believer.

Rather, Pharaoh was consigned to the hellfire.

But Allah Most High ordained that his physical body be so

preserved that it might function (when discovered) as a Sign for a

people to come after him. The implication of that Sign would be that

those who lived the way he lived (i.e. rejecting the truth and

oppressing the believers), would die the way he did. And this is

precisely the way that Jews and Christians now waging war on Islām

and terrorizing Muslims, or supporting such war and terror, would die

when Jesus returns:

�m��{��zy��x���w��v��u��t��s
���b��a��̀ ��_��~��}����������|l

“(Nay) but today (O Pharaoh, as death overtakes you) We (have

decided to) save your (physical) body, so that you (i.e. your

physical body – when it reappears in history) may function as a

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 92

(warning) sign for a people who will come after you (who will live

the way you lived, and would therefore die the way you died): for,

behold, a good many people are heedless of Our messages!”

 (Qur’ān, Yūnus, 10: 92)

In order to penetrate and understand the reality of the world

today we must carefully note that Allah Most High brought forth the

body of Pharaoh (1881-1898) at precisely that moment in time when

the Zionist Movement was created in Europe (1897) and the final link

in a mysterious European Jewish-Christian alliance was about to be

forged. Pharaoh’s body appeared precisely at that time when the world

was about to witness the final stage of Dajjāl’s effort to ‘liberate’ the

Holy Land from Muslim rule and to restore an (imposter) Holy State

of Israel in the Holy Land. Hence the recovery of Pharaoh’s body was

not only the fulfilment of a divine prophecy but also a Sign of the

Sā’ah or Last Hour.

W‘AD AL-ĀKHIRAH (THE LAST WARNING)

The Qur’ān has made reference to an event, which it has described as

W‘ad al-Ākhirah (i.e. the ‘Last Warning’ before the Sā’ah or Last

Hour overtakes mankind). That Last Warning would come at that time

when, by divine decree, the Jews are brought back to the Holy Land:

�m��Ò��Ñ��Ð��Ï����Î�����Í��Ì��Ë��Ê

���Ø��×����Ö��Õ��Ô��Ól

Chapter Three

 93

“And after that We said unto the people of Israel: “You will dwell

(henceforth) on Earth (i.e. scattered all over the earth) – but

(remember that) when the final divine prophecy (pertaining to the

arrival of the Last Hour) is to come to pass, We will bring you

back (to this Holy Land) (scattered as you will be) from all parts

(of the Earth)!”

(Qur’ān, al-Isrā, 17: 104)

That return of the Israelites to the Holy Land 2000 years after they

were expelled by divine decree cannot take place, however, without

Gog and Magog playing a decisive role in the matter. This is

absolutely clear from the declaration of the Qur’ān located in Sūrah

al-Anbiyāh’:

�m��q���p� �o�� �n���m��l��k
����y� �x� �w��v� � �u�� � �t� �s� �r

���}��|��{��zl

“There is a ban on a town (i.e. Jerusalem) which we destroyed

(and whose people were expelled) that they (the people) can never

return (to reclaim that town as their own) until Gog and Magog are

released and they spread out in all directions (thus taking control

of the world while establishing the Gog and Magog world-order).”

(Qur’ān, al-Anbiyāh’, 21: 95-96)

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 94

It should be clear, therefore, that all the Signs of the Last Hour,

including the release of Gog and Magog into the world, must occur

prior to the commencement of the Sā’ah, i.e. the actual

commencement of the Last Hour and therefore prior to the moment

when the true Messiah, Jesus the son of Mary, returns. A Sign that

occurs after his return clearly cannot function as a Sign of the Last

Hour since with his return the Last Hour would have already arrived

and would have commenced in a manner that would be readily

perceivable. In addition the return of the Jews to the Holy Land which

was divinely prophesied and which was declared to be the ‘Last

Warning’, could not take place without the release of Gog and Magog

into the world.

In addition to a mountain of evidence and of conclusive

arguments presented in this book which all prove that Gog and Magog

have already been released into the world, our readers should reflect

over the prophecy of Prophet Muhammad (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam)

located in Sahīh Bukhāri in which he declared:

“People would continue to perform the Hajj and ‘Umrah even after

the release of Gog and Magog” but then went on to prophesy that

“the Sā’ah would not come before the Hajj was no more (i.e. the

Hajj was abandoned or the valid Hajj would cease to exist).”

In other words the Prophet declared that the Sā’ah would not

arrive until the Hajj would be abandoned or cease to have validity (as

in the time of Arab idolatry) but that Gog and Magog would have

been released even before that takes place. Very clearly, therefore,

Chapter Three

 95

Gog and Magog would have to be released before the Sā’ah arrives

and not after.

It is in this context that this book questions the authenticity

and/or interpretation of a solitary Hadīth recorded in Sahīh Muslim

and elsewhere which purports to declare that the release of Gog and

Magog into the world would occur only after the return of the true

Messiah, Jesus the son of Mary, and only after he has killed Dajjāl the

false Messiah:

“…  It will be under such conditions that Allah will reveal to Jesus

these words: I have brought forth from among My servants such

people against whom none will be able to fight; you take these

people safely to the mountain, fa yab’athullahu Y’ajūja wa M’ajūj

(and then Allah will send or raise Gog and Magog) and they will

spread out in every direction or occupy every place of advantage.

The first of them will pass by Lake Tiberias (i.e. the Sea of

Galilee) and drink out of it, and when the last of them passes, he

will say: ‘There was once water here …’”

(Sahīh Muslim)

While we will be returning to this subject in the chapter which

addresses the question: ‘Have Gog and Magog been released into the

world?’, we may here note that there would be conceptual

contradiction if we were to believe that Gog and Magog would be

released only after the return of Jesus and after such return has

delivered the news that the Last Hour has arrived. Such belief would

also be factually contradicted by evidence that the Sea of Galilee is

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 96

now close to drying up and that no one has ever found the barrier of

blocks of iron which was built to contain Gog and Magog and which

must still be standing on earth if Gog and Magog have not as yet been

released. This book also demonstrates that such belief would also

contradict the system of meaning of the subject that has been extracted

from the Qur’ān and Ahadīth in addition to the plain and clear

declaration of their release made by Prophet Muhammad himself

(peace and blessings of Allah Most High be upon him).

��

CHAPTER FOUR

A PROFILE OF GOG AND MAGOG

Since the Qur’ān has declared Jesus (‘alaihi al-Salām) to be the ‘Ilm

of the Sa’āh, the implication, in our opinion, is that his return

would mark the grande finale of the Signs of the Sa’āh. It follows

that all parts of the Gog and Magog profile must not only be

interrelated to each other but must also be related to the return of

the true Messiah. When once we recognize any part of that profile

of Gog and Magog (we prefer to refer to it as any of their

‘footprints’) in the world today, it should lead us to other

footprints which in turn eventually lead to the grande finale.

Secondly, and just as important, if we find a part of the Gog and

Magog profile located in the Qur’ān, it must be given greater

recognition and priority than other ‘footprints’ located in the

Ahadīth.

e have attempted in this book to answer a number of questions

concerning Gog and Magog such as:

� Who are Gog and Magog?

W

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 98

� Have they been released as yet (by divine decree) into the

world?

� What would be the implications of their release into the

world?

� Can we identify them?

� What would be the end of Gog and Magog?

In this chapter we attempt to answer only the first question.

We noted earlier the incident in which Prophet Muhammad (peace

and blessings of Allah Most High be upon him) met some of his companions

sitting and discussing a certain matter and he enquired from them

about the subject of their discussion. When told that it was the ‘Signs

of the Sā’ah’ (i.e. Last Hour) he declared, as only a true Prophet of the

One God could have declared, “Lā takūmu al-Sā’atu hatta …” (i.e.

that “the Last Hour would not come until …”) ten Signs appeared in

the world. Among the ten was the Sign of Y’ajūj and M’ajūj (i.e. ‘Gog

and Magog’).

The implication of the Prophetic declaration that the Sā’ah

cannot occur until certain ‘Signs’ first manifest in the world, is that

these ‘Signs of the Last Day’ such as ‘Gog and Magog’, ‘Dajjāl, ‘the

sun rising from the West’, etc., have to occur prior to the event of the

Sa’āh. Hence a careful observation of these unfolding Signs should

allow a perceptive observer to discern a time-line of the approaching

Sa’āh. As a consequence no Sign including Gog and Magog, should

  Chapter Four

 99

be studied by itself in isolation. Rather all Signs must be recognized to

be related to each other as an organic whole.

Since the Qur’ān has declared Jesus (‘alaihi al-Salām) to be the ‘Ilm

of the Sa’āh, the  implication, in our opinion, is that his return would

mark the grande finale of the Signs of the Sa’āh. It follows that all

parts of the Gog and Magog profile must not only be interrelated to

each other but must also be related to the return of the true Messiah.

When once we recognize any part of that profile of Gog and Magog

(we prefer to refer to it as any of their ‘footprints’) in the world today,

it should lead us to other footprints which in turn eventually lead to

the grande finale.

Secondly, and just as important, if we find a part of the Gog and

Magog profile located in the Qur’ān, it must be given greater

recognition and priority than other ‘footprints’ located in the Ahadīth.

Misinformation on the subject of Gog and Magog to which

Muslims are exposed constitute a problem affecting understanding of

an already difficult subject explained in the Qur’ān and Ahadīth in

verses that sometimes have to be interpreted. Those verses can be

misinterpreted, and have been previously misinterpreted and the

Qur’ān referred to precisely such possible misinterpretation of verses

when it declared of its Mutashābihāt verses:

m�…��}� � �|� �{� �z��y� �x��w� �v� �u� �

�¡�����~…��l

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 100

“…  Now those whose hearts are given to swerving from the truth

go after that part of the Book which has been expressed in

tashābuh (allegory) seeking a (mis)interpretation of their meaning

that sows confusion and discord …”

(Qur’ān, Āle ‘Imrān, 3: 7)

 Our method of response is to begin with a carefully extracted

profile of Gog and Magog derived primarily from the Qur’ān (Sūrah

al-Kahf in particular) and secondarily from the Ahadīth, in order to

bring clarity to the subject.

THE QUR’ÁN INTRODUCES THE SUBJECT OF GOG AND
MAGOG

Let us begin with the text of that critically important passage from

Sūrah al-Kahf of the Qur’ān (18: 82-97) which has introduced the

subject of Gog and Magog:

�m��Û��Ú��Ù��Ø�� ×Ö��Õ��Ô�� �Ó

���Ý��Ül

And they question you (Oh Muhammad) about Dhūl Qarnain.

Say: “I will narrate to you something about him.”

(Qur’ān, al-Kahf, 18: 83)

  Chapter Four

 101

� Commentary:

Dhūl Qarnain literally means someone who possesses two ‘qarns’.

The Arabic word ‘Qarn’ can have the meaning of ‘horn’ but it can

also mean ‘epoch’ or ‘age’. Whenever the word occurs in the

Qur’ān however, it is always used in the latter sense. The

implication is that Sūrah al-Kahf has here presented a narration that

finds application in, or impacts upon, two ages. Our view is that

they are an age in the past and another that would be the Last Age.

The two ages would be so different that they would be opposite to

each other.

The Jewish Rabbis in Yathrib (now renamed Madīnah al-Nabi) had

posed a question to Prophet Muhammad (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam)

concerning the great traveler who had traveled to the two ends of the

earth. If he could answer this question (as well as two others) it

would constitute conclusive proof that he was indeed a true Prophet

of the One God. It is to this question that the Qur’ān now responds

in this passage.

���

�m��K��J��I��������H��G��F��E��D��C��B�����Al

“Behold, We established him (with power) in the Earth and

endowed him with the ways and means (i.e. capacity) for

journeying therein in order to accomplish whatever he wanted to

do … (18: 84).

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 102

� Commentary:

Dhūl Qarnain was a man of faith, and his divinely-ordained political

and military power in his world-order (Pax Qarnain) rested on the

foundations of faith. What is the most essential aspect of the

relationship that should exist between politics and morality? When

divinely-ordained power in a world-order rests on the foundations of

faith, what kind of a world-order would it establish and sustain?

Sūrah al-Kahf proceeds to teach a lesson that makes it possible for

us to recognize the reality of the second of the Qarnain (i.e. two

ages) which would be exactly opposite to the one now described.

Our view is that the second of the two ages is today’s world-order

that Judeo-Christian modern European civilization has created.

���

�m��N���M��Ll

 “(Here is an instance of how he used his power). He followed a

way (by marching westwards and by choosing the right means to

achieve a right end). (18: 85)

���

�m���X��W��V��U��T����S��R��Q��P��O
��d� �c� �b��a� �`� �_��^� �]� � \[� �Z��Y

  Chapter Four

 103

��h��g����f���el

(He traveled) until, when he came to the setting sun, (since there

was no land beyond, it appeared like the end of the Earth) and he

found it setting in a dark, turbid sea; and nearby he found a people.

We said, “O Dhūl-Qarnain! (you have authority), either punish

them, or treat them kindly.” (18: 86)

� Commentary:

Power can be used to create and sustain a political culture that rests

on the foundations of moral and spiritual values. It can be used to so

assist and reward as to promote values. But power can also be used

unjustly to punish and oppress. The purpose of the story of this

journey is to demonstrate how power is used when it is founded on

faith!

Many scholars of Islām have, over the ages, identified that the dark

turbid sea described in the verse to be the Black Sea.

���

�m��s��� �r��q��p��o��n��m��l��k��j� �i
��v��u��tl

He answered: “In time, (we will use our power) to punish he who

is guilty of oppression, injustice, wrongdoing, etc. and when he

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 104

returns to his Lord-God then He (Allah) would also inflict upon

him terrible punishment …” (18: 87)

� Commentary:

When power is anchored in faith, it is used justly to punish the

oppressor and those who act unjustly. Peace and happiness are not

possible in an unjust world. In firmly establishing justice, Dhūl

Qarnain’s world-order would thus make peace and happiness on

Earth possible.  This is how the world could have been if mankind

had accepted Prophet Muhammad (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) and

followed him.

Sūrah al-Kahf thus makes it possible for us to recognize the reality

of the second of the two ages (Qarnain) i.e. the Last Age, or the Age

of Fitan. In that second age mankind which had rejected Prophet

Muhammad and did not follow his way of life would experience the

exact opposite of Dhūl Qarnain’s world-order. Power in that age

would eventually rest on foundations which would be godless

(otherwise known as secular), and instead of being used to punish

the oppressor, it would be used unjustly to oppress the innocent.

Peace and happiness would disappear in such a world-order of

universal oppression.

���

�m���a��`��_~���}��|��{��z��y��x��w
��e���d��c��bl

  Chapter Four

 105

“… but as for him who has faith and whose conduct is righteous,

he would have the ultimate good (of the life to come) as his

reward; and we will use our power to ensure that he has ease (here

in his life on Earth).” (18: 88)

� Commentary:

When power is founded on faith it is also used to support and

reward those living lives of faith and whose conduct is righteous.

That would be the best of all worlds and it would deliver maximum

peace and happiness to people living in it.

Secondly, when he uses power to punish the unjust and the

oppressor and to reward and support those who lead lives of faith

and righteous conduct, Dhūl Qarnain points to the essential

harmony that would then exist between his world-order (Pax

Qarnain) here below and the heavenly world above.

Sūrah al-Kahf here delivers an ominous warning that the second of

the Qarnain (i.e. two ages) would witness the emergence of a world-

order in which power would rest on essentially godless foundations

devoid of moral and spiritual values. Expediency, opportunism,

oppression, a cynical disregard for the godly life of faith, mockery

of piety and righteousness would characterize that world-order. Such

a world-order would target and oppress those who sincerely follow

the religious way of life. Indeed it would wage war on Islām and

Muslims. In consequence such a world-order would display

disharmony between the world hereunder and the heavenly world

above. That is precisely the world in which we now live.

���

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 106

�m��i��h��g��fl

 “Again, (for a second time) he chose to pursue an objective (or a

goal) through the right means…” (18: 89)

� Commentary:

Here is another instance of how he used his power. He marched

eastwards and, once again, he chose the right means to achieve the

right goal.

���

�m� �j��s� �r� �q� �p� �o��n��m��l� � � �k�
��y��x��w���v��u��tl

“… until when he (eventually) came to the rising sun (i.e. to the

farthest point eastwards that he could go since there was no land

beyond and it appeared like the end of the Earth and that the sun

was rising from beyond that land); he found it rising on a people

for whom We had provided no covering (for protection from

sunshine, weather, environment) other than (the natural)

covering.”(18: 90)

� Commentary:

The implication is that he encountered another large sea while

traveling East, as he had done while traveling West, and it was from

  Chapter Four

 107

beyond that sea that he saw the sun rising. If the sea to the West was

the Black Sea, it would imply that the sea to the East would be the

Caspian Sea.

Sūrah al-Kahf now delivers a second lesson on the use of power.

How would Dhūl Qarnain use power when, for example, the rights

of a primitive people stand in the way of such material progress as

the exploitation of huge (Caspian) oil reserves that are located in

their territory? Would he give preference to the material value of the

oil or to the value of human rights of even a poor primitive people?

Would he wage war and wreak havoc and destruction in order to

gain control of Caspian oil or would he give priority to human rights

over greed for oil resources?

The verse may also indicate that people living in that region of the

Earth may one day need more protection from the elements (such as,

for example, atmospheric pollution or fallout from nuclear warfare

etc.) than that which was given by nature.

���

�m��¡�����~��}��|��{������zl

“Thus (did he meet them and thus did he wisely and

compassionately leave them undisturbed in their natural way of

life); and We (i.e. Allah Most High) did encompass with Our

knowledge his grasp of the situation (and his response to it).”

(18:91)

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 108

� Commentary:

When power rests on the foundations of faith, it upholds a standard

of justice, wisdom, compassion and good sense that allows even

those who live a primitive way of life, or who live contentedly in a

state of bare subsistence (as the native tribes did in North America,

Australia, etc. prior to the arrival of the modern European) to

continue to do so undisturbed by the demands of modernization,

industrialization and the exploitation of resources, etc.

Sūrah al-Kahf here delivers a profound warning of a second Qarn

(i.e. age) of the Qarnain (i.e. two ages) when those who wield

power in the world would be essentially godless and would act in a

manner completely opposite to that of Dhūl Qarnain. They will

uphold no standard of justice, wisdom, compassion or even good

sense except on the basis of expediency (i.e. when it is advantageous

for them to do so).  Those who relentlessly exploit the resources of

the Earth in pursuit of even greater wealth than they already possess

and to sustain a lifestyle they created, would mercilessly attack

primitive people and destroy their way of life. They would do so in

the name of godless modernity, globalization and economic

demands that would take precedence over human rights. In addition,

those who live contentedly in a subsistence economy would have

their way of life attacked and destroyed and they would experience

unimaginable suffering. Such is the fate that has already overtaken

North America, Australia, Africa and indeed, most of the rest of the

world and such is the fate that now awaits the oil-rich region of the

Caspian basin.

Dhūl Qarnain was, perhaps, also aware that the second of the two

ages (Qarnain) would be an age in which great events would

  Chapter Four

 109

eventually occur in that Eastern location. Those events would be

mysteriously linked to ‘Signs of the Last Day’. As a consequence he

left the area undisturbed. It is possible that the struggle for control of

Caspian oil would eventually lead to great wars that would be linked

to Signs of the Last Day and Allah Knows best.

���

�m��¥��¤���£��¢l

 “(Finally here is the third instance of how he used his power. He

marched in a third direction and once again) he chose the right

means (to achieve a right end).” (18: 92)

���

�m���°� � �¯� �®��¬��«��ª��©� �¨� �§� �¦
��´��³��²��±l

“(And he marched on) till, when he reached (a pass) between the

two mountain-barriers, he found before them a people who could

scarcely understand anything spoken (i.e. any utterance in his

language).” (18: 93)

� Commentary:

The implication of coming upon people who could not understand

anything of the language spoken by the ruler of the world is either

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 110

that they had a unique language not connected to other languages

spoken in that part of the world, or that they lived in a state of

isolation from the rest of the world.

���

�m���¾��½� �¼�� �»�� �º��¹� �¸��¶� �µ
��É��È���Ç��Æ��Å��Ä��Ã��Â��Á��À��¿l

(Eventually, when they were able to communicate with each other)

they said, “O Dhūl Qarnain! Behold, Gog and Magog are

corrupting (and destroying) this land (in which we live). May we

offer (to pay) you tribute on the condition that you build a barrier

(saddan) between us and them (to protect us from them)?”  (18:94)

� Commentary:

Who are Gog and Magog, the two tribes that have descended from

Nabi Ādam  (‘alaihi al-Salām)? Whoever they are, Gog and Magog

are similar to Dhūl Qarnain in respect of the power they possess.

This is clear from the fact that the people who were under attack

from Gog and Magog had to request Dhūl Qarnain to build a barrier

to protect them. That power which they possessed was also

confirmed in a Hadīth al-Qudsi recorded in the Sahīh Muslim in

which Allah Most High is reported to have said, “I have created

creatures of mine (i.e. Gog and Magog) so powerful that none but I

can destroy them.”

  Chapter Four

 111

But Sūrah al-Kahf also delivered the extraordinary news that Gog

and Magog used their power in exactly the opposite way from that

of Dhūl Qarnain. They inflicted Fasād fil Ard, i.e. they destroyed

everything that they targeted with their indestructible oppressive

power. Random murder, organized murder, spreading of fear, acts of

terrorism, oppression, etc. are all recognized as Fasād fil Ard. Those

convicted of Fasād fil Ard are to be punished in accordance with

Allah’s decree, either by “being put to death, crucifying after cutting

off hand and foot on opposite sides or by banishment from society”

(Qur’ān, al-Māidah, 5: 36) These punishments correspond to the

different types of Fasād. This is by far the most severe of all

divinely ordained punishments promulgated in the Qur’ān.

The amazing implication of the above is that when Gog and Magog

are finally released into the world, mankind would be subjected to a

world-order that would be the opposite of that of Pax Qarnain. That

second Qarn (i.e. age) of the Qarnain (i.e. two ages) would be one

in which Gog and Magog would inflict universal Fasād upon

mankind. This verse must qualify as one of the most important in

Sūrah al-Kahf in so far as the Sūrah explains the modern age.

���

�m���Ó� �Ò� � �Ñ� �Ð�� �Ï� �Î� �Í� �Ì� �Ë� �Ê
��Ö��Õ��Ôl

He answered, “That wherein my Lord-God has so securely

established me is better (than any tribute that you could offer me);

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 112

hence, do but help me with (your) manpower, (and) I shall fill up a

barrier between you and them!”  (18: 95)

� Commentary:

Dhūl Qarnain agreed to construct a structure, which he described as

Radmun. He thus gave a specific description of the kind of barrier

(Saddun) he was going to build. The act of “filling up” describes

perfectly the construction of a dam that would ‘fill up’ a narrow pass

or defile in between mountains. He must have put the blocks of iron

one on top of the other starting at the bottom until he reached the top

of the mountains, filling the width and height of the gap.

In agreeing to ‘fill up’ a barrier that would contain Gog and Magog

and so protect the people from their evil, Dhūl Qarnain also

provided further evidence confirming that they (i.e. Gog and

Magog) were people with unique power which he could only

endeavor to contain since even he could not destroy them.

���

�m��âá��à����ß��Þ��Ý��Ü��Û��ÚÙ�����Ø��×
��ì���ë��ê��é��è��ç��æ��å��ä��ãl

“Bring me ingots of iron!” Then, after he had (piled up the iron

and) filled the gap between the two shell-shaped mountainsides, he

said, “(Light a fire and) ply your bellows!” At length, when he had

made it (glow like) fire, he commanded: “(Now place the copper

  Chapter Four

 113

in the fire and then) bring me molten copper, which I may pour

upon it …” (18: 96)

� Commentary:

Only a barrier built of the strongest possible metal could contain

Gog and Magog. The Qur’ān confirmed in Sūrah al-Hadīd (57: 25)

that iron was a metal that possessed such strength. After Dhūl

Qarnain built that iron barrier, he then poured molten copper on the

iron in order, perhaps, to prevent rust.

The implication of the above is that when Gog and Magog are

released by Allah Most High into the world in that second of the

Qarnain (i.e. two ages) they would resume their Fitnah or evil reign

of terror with which they would terrorize mankind. At that time

believers would have to protect themselves behind very strong

barriers that would keep them out. One possible further implication

is that believers may have to build an invisible barrier with two

things that would be analogous to iron and molten copper. The

verses of the Qur’ān would represent the ‘blocks of iron’ while the

‘Sunnah’ would be the ‘molten copper’ which would flow between

the ‘blocks of iron’ and thus perfect the construction of that

impregnable invisible barrier. We have suggested that such an

invisible barrier be built around Muslim Villages located in the

remote countryside.

The reference in this verse to the two shell-shaped mountain sides is

a perfect geographical description of the two sides of the narrow

pass or defile in the Caucasus Mountains. Those mountains are

located between the Black Sea and the Caspian Sea.

���

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 114

�m���õ��ô��ó��ò��ñ��ð��ï��î��íl

“And thus (the barrier was built and Gog and Magog) were unable

to scale it, and neither were they able to penetrate it (by digging

through it. As a consequence, mankind was safe from their

attacks).”  (18: 97)

� Commentary:

So long as that barrier built by Dhūl Qarnain remained intact,

mankind was safe from the ravages of Gog and Magog. We can now

discern the two ages represented in the name Dhūl Qarnain. The

first is the age of safety from the ravages of Gog and Magog. It

would last for as long as the barrier remained intact. The second

would be the age of Fasād and Fitnah which would overwhelm

mankind when Allah Most High chose to destroy/demolish/level the

barrier and let Gog and Magog loose upon mankind. It is in that

second Qarn (i.e. age) that ‘Signs of the Last Age’ would constantly

unfold. The believers whose conduct is righteous would then have to

shield themselves from Gog and Magog’s Fasād (i.e. universal

corruption and destruction) with an invisible barrier built with the

Qur’ān and Sunnah.

���

�m��N�� ML��K��J��I��H��G�� FE��D� � �C��B��A
��R��Q���P��Ol

  Chapter Four

 115

(Dhul Qarnain) said, “(Our success in constructing this barrier) is

mercy from my Lord-God! Yet when the time appointed by my

Lord-God has come (i.e. the Last Age), He would

destroy/demolish/level it (i.e. make flat) (the natural implication

being that He would reduce the barrier to ruins): and my Lord-

God’s promise (i.e. warning) would have come true …” (18: 98)

� Commentary:

Sūrah al-Kahf has here delivered the momentous warning that Allah

Most High would Himself one day demolish or level the barrier and

release Gog and Magog into the world. When He, Most High, does

so, the implication would be that power in the world would

eventually rest on godless foundations and that power would be used

to oppress, corrupt, destroy and wage war on Islām. Such a world-

order would be dual-poled, with Gog as one pole and Magog as the

other. That is precisely the world-order in which we now live.

���

m��� �̂ � � �� �]��\��[��ZY��X��W��V��U��T��
��`��_l

“… and on that Day We shall (begin a process which would

eventually) cause some of them to surge like waves (that merge

with or crash against) others of them and the trumpet (of

judgment) would be blown, and We shall gather them all

together.” (18: 99)

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 116

� Commentary:

The Qur’ān informs us that the blowing of the trumpet will take

place on several occasions (18: 99; 23: 101; 36: 51; 39: 68 twice;

50: 20; 69: 13). The blowing of the trumpet in the above verse could

indicate the commencement of the age of Fitan. It is more likely,

however, that it indicates the arrival of the Sā’ah’, i.e. the moment

of general destruction followed by resurrection from graves. But this

extraordinary verse of Sūrah al-Kahf may also anticipate universal

conflict and strife caused by a voracious Gog and Magog world-

order as well as the amazing spectacle of globalization.

Dr. Tammam Adi, the Qur’ān semanticist, is indeed very perceptive

in his comment that “Gog and Magog would be unleashed as waves

that later merge into each other and support each other – one wave

fails, the next succeeds, describing precisely what has already

happened. Gog and Magog infiltrated all nations and religions in

waves after waves and those waves later came together as the victim

nations were merged and mixed, often manipulated or so coerced as

to migrate to godless melting pots set up by Gog and Magog.  This

points to America and other interracial mergers where the Khazars

from different origins come together and collaborate with each other

to accomplish nation-wrecking.” (personal correspondence with this

writer).

Finally, the verse can also mean that horrendous nuclear ‘star wars’

clashes between Gog and Magog would eventually take place,

which would reduce large parts of the Earth to barren dust-bowls

(See Qur’ān, al-Kahf, 18: 8, “and verily, in time We shall reduce all

that is on it to barren dust.”) That in turn, would lead to the end of

the world and the resurrection. In fact the verse is specific in

  Chapter Four

 117

declaring that Gog and Magog would surge (as waves) against each

other. The implication is that either Gog or Magog would not be

content with a dual-poled world-order and would surge against the

other in order to reduce it to a unipolar world-order. Dajjāl needs a

unipolar world-order under his control if he is to succeed in ruling

the world. It is that conflict that would eventually lead to the

blowing of the trumpet.

���

�m���f��e��d���c��b��al

 “… and on that Day (when the time comes for the horrendous

Gog vs Magog clash to take place and for Dukhān or smoke in the

form of nuclear mushroom clouds to appear in the sky) We shall

place hell, for all to see, before those who denied the truth …” (18:

100)

� Commentary:

The verse indicates that very large numbers of people would perish

in those wars and hence that the population of the Earth would be

substantially reduced. Most of those who perish would be a people

who would have Hell spread out before their horrified eyes.

Muslims do not need any more evidence confirming that they now

live in such a world and hence, they should now separate themselves

from increasingly godless and decadent mainstream society that is

doomed for horrific destruction when that momentous Gog vs

Magog (Armageddon) clash takes place.

���

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 118

� m����o� �n� �m� �l� �k� � j� �i�h� �g
��r��q���pl

“… they (would be a people) whose eyes had been veiled against

any remembrance of Me because they could not bear to listen (to

the word of truth).” (18: 101)

� Commentary:

The implication of this verse is that those who had eyes and yet

could not see, ears and yet could not hear, hearts and yet did not

comprehend, would have been unable to recognize the second of the

Qarnain (i.e. two ages) and hence recognize the essentially godless

and decadent reality of the world in which they lived. They would

not recognize that second of two ages itself constituting a ‘Sign’ of

the Last Day.

(Qur’ān, al-Kahf, 83-101)

���

 It is from the above passage of the blessed Qur’ān (with our

commentary) as well as from relevant Ahadīth quoted throughout the

text of this book that we carefully extracted a profile of Gog and

Magog.  We discovered them to be ‘human beings’ who are ‘double-

faced’ and are capable of swift motion. They possess extraordinary

military “power” but they use ‘power’ to oppress. Of critical

importance in identifying them is the very clear ‘Sign’ delivered in the

  Chapter Four

 119

Qur’ān that Gog and Magog would make it possible for “people” who

were expelled by divine decree from their ‘town’ (destroyed by Allah

Most High) to one day return to that ‘town’ and reclaim it as their own

(Qur’ān, al-Anbiyāh’, 21: 95-96). Since Gog and Magog are a major

Sign of the Last Day, and since this is the only Sign concerning their

release into the world given in the Qur’ān, it follows that the ‘town

that was destroyed’, ‘the people who were expelled’ and the Gog-and-

Magog-assisted ‘return of those people to that town’, must also be

connected to the subject of ‘Signs of the Last Day’.

In a crucially important chapter of this book devoted to

methodology we explained that the system of meaning of the subject

of ‘Signs of the Last Day’ must be grasped before we can interpret

and understand any verse of the Holy Book or any Hadīth which

relates the Gog and Magog.  In the previous chapter devoted to

terminology we argued that the Qur’ān had itself identified Jesus as

the ‘Ilm of the Sā’ah, or the ‘key’ to understanding the subject of the

Last Hour.

There are those who adamantly refuse to accept our identification

of the ‘town’, derived through the application of that methodology, to

be Jerusalem. Hence they also refuse to recognize Gog and Magog as

dominant actors in the restoration of a State of Israel in the Holy Land,

and in the ever escalating oppression with which that imposter state

seeks to achieve its rule over the world. They turn a blind eye to the

obvious fact that the unfolding drama in the Holy Land will culminate

with the return of Jesus (‘alaihi al-Salām), and that his miraculous return

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 120

is the ‘Ilm of the Sā’ah’. Such doubters should be challenged to

provide their explanation in the Qur’ān with which it explains the

unfolding drama in the Holy Land and thus fulfills its claim to “explain

all things” (Qur’ān, al-Nahl, 16: 89).

Here now is the profile:

GOG AND MAGOG ARE HUMAN BEINGS (Qur’ān and

Hadīth)

Are Gog and Magog strange creatures with strange shapes, height,

etc., or are they human beings? Are they Jinn or angels? Or are they

like Dajjāl the false Messiah, neither human, Jinn nor angels, but like

Dajjāl, would one day appear as human beings? It is to the blessed

Qur’ān that we must first turn in order to answer this question.

Verse 94 of Sūrah al-Kahf (above) informs us that a community

of human beings complained to Dhūl Qarnain about Gog and Magog

and their acts of Fasād (i.e. conduct which corrupts to the extent of

reducing to a state of destruction) in their territory. They requested

him to build a barrier containing Gog and Magog and thus protecting

them from Fasād. He responded by building a material barrier with

blocks of iron and in doing so, successfully contained them behind

that barrier.

The Islamic moral code distinguishes between sins which result

in punishment in the hereafter and those (recognized as crimes) which

are punishable in this world. The Islamic penal code recognizes Fasād

(i.e. conduct that is destructive in nature such as organized murder,

  Chapter Four

 121

interest-banking (because it destroys the fair market), organized robbery,

starvation, mass poisoning with drugs and vaccines, forced worship of idols

(destruction of souls) as the greatest of all such crimes (crimes which

can destroy society itself) and has prescribed deterrent punishment for

Fasād which includes banishment, cutting off hands and legs on

opposite sides, and crucifixion:

�m��q��p��o��n��m��l���k
��z��y��x��w��v��u��t���s��r
��a� �`� �_� �~� �}� �|�� �{
��k� �j� � ih� �g� �f� �e� � �d� � cb

��o���n��m��ll

‘The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His

Messenger, and strive with might and main to commit Fasād

through the land is: execution  crucifixion cutting off hands and

feet from opposite sides or exile from the land: that is their

disgrace in this world and a heavy punishment is theirs in the

Hereafter.

(Qur’ān, al-Māidah, 5: 33)

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 122

The implication of the use of the word Fasād to describe the

behaviour of Gog and Magog indicates that they are beings who are

responsible for their deeds which thus qualify as ‘conduct’. But such

would be possible only if Gog and Magog possessed a ‘self-directed

will’ with capacity for ‘choice’ and could thus be held accountable for

their sinful conduct.

 Angels do not possess a self-directed will and cannot commit

sin, thus they cannot commit acts of Fasād. Nor can invisible angels

be contained behind a material barrier. Although Jinn possess a self-

directed will and are hence responsible for their conduct, they are

invisible to human beings who therefore cannot identify them as

perpetrators of acts of Fasād. In addition invisible Jinn exist in a

dimension of space and time other than our own and hence, like

angels, cannot be contained behind a material barrier.

The only other created beings who possess a self-directed will,

can commit sin, and hence can commit acts of Fasād are human

beings. In addition, unlike angels and Jinn, human beings can be

contained behind a material barrier. The inescapable conclusion is that

Gog and Magog are human beings.

When we turn to the Ahadīth we find information which supports

the conclusion that Gog and Magog are human beings:

Abū Sā’id Al-Khudri narrates that the Prophet said: “On Judgment

Day Allah will ask Ādam to pick out from his entire progeny those

who would enter the hellfire. Ādam will ask: ‘O Lord-God, who

are they?’  Allah will say: ‘Nine hundred and ninety nine of a

  Chapter Four

 123

thousand are for the hellfire while one is for heaven.’ On hearing

this, the companions were overtaken by fear and they asked, “O

Messenger of Allah who will that one for heaven be?’

The Prophet said: ‘Do not grieve, the nine hundred and ninety nine

will be Ya’jūj and Ma’jūj while you will be the one for heaven.’”

(i.e. your numbers in relation to them will be one in a thousand).

(Bukhāri, Muslim)

“Verily Gog and Magog are of the progeny of Ādam”.

(Kanz al-Ummāl, Hadīth No 2158)

The above Ahadīth confirm Gog and Magog to be human beings, who

belong to the progeny of Ādam (‘alaihi al-Salām).

There is also a Hadīth al-Qudsi recorded in Sahīh Muslim in

which Allah Himself describes Gog and Magog as His ‘Ibād (i.e.

servants or slaves):

“I have created servants of mine (i.e. Gog and Magog) so powerful

that none but I can wage war on them.”

(Sahīh Muslim)

Servants of Allah who have the capacity to wage war and to defeat

armies, are usually human beings.

Our conclusion, based on substantial evidence derived from both

the Qur’ān and Hadīth, is that Gog and Magog are human beings.

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 124

THEY ARE A DOUBLE-FACED PEOPLE WHO ARE

CAPABLE OF SWIFT MOTION (Qur’ān semantics)

‘Ya’jūj’ and ‘Ma’jūj’ are names used in the blessed Qur’ān for Gog

and Magog. Dr. Tammam Adi, the Qur’ān semanticist, has pointed out

that they are two word-forms from the Arabic root “hamza jeem jeem”

that grammatically denote the active tense (Ya’jūj) and passive tense

(Ma’jūj). This could indicate their characterization as a double-faced

people with conduct that ‘ebbs and flows’. They ‘attack’ and ‘occupy’

(Ya’jūj) and then feign ‘withdrawal’ (Ma’jūj). They commit

‘aggression’ (Ya’jūj) and then pose as ‘peacemakers’ or as ‘victims of

aggression’ (Ma’jūj). They ‘violate’ (Ya’jūj) and then ‘pacify’

(Ma’jūj). They pose as ‘religious people’ (Ya’jūj) when in fact they

are devoid of faith and essentially ‘godless’ (Ma’jūj).

The Qur’ān itself has very significantly commenced with a

warning of precisely such double-faced people:

�m� �c� �b� �a��j� �i� �h��g��f� �e��d�

����r� �q� �p��o� � � �n� �m� � �l� �k

��t��sl
“And when they are told, ‘Do not commit Fasād on Earth,’ they

answer, ‘We are but peacemakers!’ Oh, verily, it is they, they who

are committing Fasād, but they perceive it not.”

(Qur’ān, al-Baqarah, 2: 11-12)

  Chapter Four

 125

�m��´� �³� �²� �±� �°� �¯� �®� � �¬� �«

��½��¼��»���º��¹��������¸��¶��µl

“And when they meet those who have faith (in Allah Most High),

they assert, ‘We believe (as you believe)’; but when they find

themselves alone with their Satanic comrades, they say, ‘Verily,

we are with you; we were only feigning (faith)!’

(Qur’ān, al-Baqarah, 2: 14)

The grammarians have also pointed out that Ya’jūj (Gog) and

Ma’jūj (Magog) are derived in the Arabic language from ‘ajja’ or ‘ajij’

in the grammatical forms of yaf’ūl and maf`ūl. ‘Ajij’ means

‘harshness’, ‘the flaming of fire’, but ‘ajja’ also means ‘asra‘a’ or ‘he

walked fast’, hence Ya’jūj (Gog) and Ma’jūj are a people

characterized by swiftness of motion and intense agitation. One sees

evidence in the accumulation of medals at Olympic Games of people

who invariably humble the rest of mankind combined. But evidence

also exists of the combination of ‘flaming fire’ and ‘swiftness of

motion’ when those same people wage their barbarian wars of

aggression and oppression through which they succeed in unjustly

occupying and colonizing the greater part of the Earth.

Perhaps the most dangerous of their double-faced antics is their

pretense to be people within the fold of religion when in fact they are

essentially godless people. They despise true religion as well as those

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 126

who would sincerely live the religious way of life while striving to

attain to piety and righteousness.

Since Ya’jūj or Gog is in the active tense (in the Arabic

language), and Majūj or Magog is in the passive tense, it follows that

in a contest between the two, Gog will eventually prevail over Magog.

This book will attempt to identify both Ya’jūj (Gog) and Majūj

(Magog) in today’s world, and in so doing it will offer a glimpse of

the end of history when a gigantic (Armageddon) clash between the

two will take place.

THEY POSSESS EXTRAORDINARY MILITARY POWER

(Qur’ān and Hadīth)

The Qur’ān has clearly depicted Gog and Magog as people who

possess extraordinary military power. It did so in the passage of Sūrah

al-Kahf in which Dhūl Qarnain was informed about their Fasād (i.e.

corrupt, wicked, unjust and oppressive conduct) and was requested to

build a barrier, which would protect the people from that Fasād. This

request came after he had previously traveled to both East and West.

On his journey westwards he had come across people concerning

whom Allah Most High had enquired how he would treat them. His

response was to declare that he would punish those who committed

acts of Dhulm (i.e. injustice and oppression). And since the Qur’ān

further declared that he had been divinely bestowed with the capacity

(and that includes power most of all) to pursue whatever objective he

  Chapter Four

 127

chose, his normal and natural response should have been one of

inflicting punishment on Gog and Magog.

The fact that Dhūl Qarnain did not attempt to punish Gog and

Magog but, rather, agreed to build a barrier with which to contain

them, indicates that they possessed a military power which he could

not subdue.

The ominous implication is that when Gog and Magog are

released into the world by divine decree, they would take control of

the world while wielding a unique military power. They would project

power that could not possibly be matched by any power combination

or alliance in the world.

The Ahadīth confirm this profile of Gog and Magog which has

emerged from the blessed Qur’ān. In a Hadīth al-Qudsi recorded in

the Sahīh of Imām Muslim Allah Most High is reported to have said

about Gog and Magog:

“I have created servants of mine so powerful that none but I can

wage war on them.”

(Sahīh Muslim)

It should therefore be clear that when Gog and Magog are released

into the world by divine decree they would eventually become the

ruling power in the world since no combination of rivals could

possibly match their power. Mankind would then be subjected to the

Gog and Magog world-order!

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 128

THEY USE ‘POWER’ TO OPPRESS (Qur’ān)

Sūrah al-Kahf of the Qur’ān has provided us with a description of how

power was used when it was founded on faith (in Allah Most High).

Dhūl Qarnain possessed faith in Allah Most High to such an extent

that Allah established his rule on Earth and bestowed on him the

means to achieve whatever objective he chose to pursue. Allah Most

High even spoke to him and addressed him by name while offering

him a choice of using power to punish or to use in a manner which

was kind and gracious. His choice and response (see al-Kahf, 18: 87-

88 above) was unambiguously based on values and integrity.

Dhūl Qarnain’s use of power was again described in Sūrah al-

Kahf in a second instance where he encountered a people “for whom

We (Allah) had provided no cover other than that (i.e. naturally

provided).” His response was to respect their human rights and to

unconditionally recognize the precedence of such rights over all other

interests regardless of their primitive way of life and regardless of

even such strategic interests as the acquisition of territory, mining for

diamonds and gold, extracting (Caspian) oil resources, etc. He left

them as they were.

But the use of the name ‘Dhūl Qarnain’ (i.e. he who possesses

two horns, or he of two ages) in Sūrah al-Kahf indicated, in our

opinion, the existence of ‘two’ ages, one described in the Sūrah, and

another to which the Sūrah implicitly directed attention. The second

age that was to come, in consequence of which the term ‘Dhūl

Qarnain’ (i.e. pertaining to two ages) was divinely used in the Sūrah,

  Chapter Four

 129

would emerge when Gog and Magog were released by divine decree.

The world would then witness power founded on godlessness rather

than faith in Allah Most High. Power would then be used in a manner

completely opposite to that of Dhūl Qarnain.

Instead of power being used to punish the oppressor, it would

rather be used to oppress and target those who have faith (in Allah

Most High) and whose conduct is righteous. The world would then

witness war on ‘Islām’ in particular, and on the ‘religious way of life’

in general. Secondly, those who possess power would not care a fig-

leaf for human rights. Instead, they would exterminate and oppress

even the weakest of human beings (who live a primitive way of life)

like cockroaches as they unjustly seize control of territory or resources

such as diamonds, gold, oil, water, etc.

Gog and Magog would be people whose profile of conduct is

anarchical, aggressive and oppressive.

THEY MAKE POSSIBLE THE RETURN OF PEOPLE TO

THEIR ‘TOWN’ (Qur’ān)

(In our view the Qur’anic verse (al-Anbiyāh’, 21: 95-96) refers to the

return of the Jews to Jerusalem, and that explains the restoration in the

Holy Land of a State of Israel)

This part of the Gog and Magog profile (or what we describe as

footprints) that is located in the Qur’ān in Sūrah al-Anbiyāh’, is by far

the most important of all their footprints with which they can be

recognized. The Qur’ān delivered the astonishing news that the people

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 130

of a ‘town’ (that was destroyed by Allah Most High) would never be

able to return to their town (i.e. after Allah Most High had expelled

them and banned their return) to reclaim it as their own, until Gog and

Magog were released and, in addition, they spread out in all directions

(hence take control of the world). We have argued in our book entitled

Jerusalem in the Qur’ān  that the ‘town’ is Jerusalem:

�m��q���p� �o�� �n���m��l��k
����y� �x� �w��v� � �u�� � �t� �s� �r

���}��|��{��zl

“There is a ban on a town (i.e. Jerusalem) which we destroyed

(and whose people were expelled) that they (the people) can never

return (to reclaim that town as their own) until Gog and Magog are

released and they spread out in all directions (thus taking control

of the world while establishing the Gog and Magog world-order).”

(Qur’ān, al-Anbiyāh’, 21: 95-96)

This is a dramatic instance of such verses of the Qur’ān which

can only be penetrated and correctly understood through employing

the system of meaning methodology as well as through an acute

examination of emerging data located outside of the Qur’ān. It is this

Gog and Magog footprint that Allah Most Wise has located for us in

the blessed Qur’ān which must be recognized to be supremely

  Chapter Four

 131

important and which must be given priority over any contradictory

footprint located in the Ahadīth.

THEY ABSORB MANKIND INTO THEIR GLOBAL

GODLESS MELTING POT (Qur’ān and Hadīth)

Sūrah al-Kahf of the Qur’ān has recorded Dhūl Qarnain’s warning

that Allah Most High would one day destroy/demolish/level the

barrier that he had built with blocks of iron. When the barrier is

destroyed and Gog and Magog are released into the world by divine

decree, they would merge like waves into all the different nations,

tribes and people who constitute mankind in such wise that all of

mankind, save the true servants of Allah Most High, would be

absorbed into the godless decadent Gog and Magog meltingpot. This

is quite clear from the Hadīth which disclosed that on Judgement Day,

999 out of every 1000 of mankind would have become Y’ajūj and

M’ajūj and would all enter into the hellfire:

“Narrated Abū Sā’id Al-Khudri: The Prophet said: On the day of

Resurrection Allah will say: O Ādam ! Ādam will reply: Labbaik

our Lord, and Sa’daik. Then there will be a loud call (saying):

Allah orders you to take from among your offspring a mission for

the (Hell) Fire. Ādam will say: O Lord! How many are they for the

(Hell) Fire? Allah will say: Out of each thousand, take out 999. At

that time every pregnant female shall drop her load (have a

miscarriage) and a child will have grey hair. “And you shall see

mankind as in a drunken state, yet not drunk, but severe will be the

torment of Allah”. (Qur’ān, al-Hajj, 22:2) (When the Prophet

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 132

mentioned this), the people were so distressed (and afraid) that

their faces got changed (in color) whereupon the Prophet said:

From Y’ajūj and M’ajūj nine hundred and ninety-nine will be

taken out, and one from you. You Muslims (compared to the large

number of other people) will be like a black hair on the side of a

white ox or a white hair on the side of a black ox and I hope that

you will be one-fourth of the people of Paradise. On that we said:

Allahu-Akbar! Then he said: I hope that you will be one-third of

the people of Paradise. We again said: Allahu-Akbar! Then he

said: (I hope that you will be) one-half of the people of Paradise.

So we said: Allahu-Akbar.”

(Sahīh Bukhāri)

There would be very few (i.e. one in a thousand) left in the world

who would successfully resist the test and trial of Gog and Magog.

They would be equivalent to ‘square’ pegs incapable of being

absorbed in ‘round’ Gog and Magog holes. They would be those who

faithfully followed the blessed Prophet (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam).

THEY CAN WAGE ‘STAR WARS’ (Hadīth)

Not only do they possess formidable military power but, in addition, it

is clear from the use of the word ‘arrows’ in the Hadīth quoted below

that they will be capable of waging what is now known as ‘star wars’.

After all did the blessed Prophet (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) not say: “It is

incumbent on those who are present to convey this message (of mine) to

those who are absent. May be that some of those to whom it will be conveyed

will understand it better than those who have actually heard it.” (Sahīh

Bukhāri)

  Chapter Four

 133

 “… Gog and Magog would walk until they would reach the

mountain of al-Khamr and it is a mountain of Bait-ul-Maqdis and

they would say: We have killed those who are upon the Earth. Let

us now kill those who are in the sky and they would throw their

arrows towards the sky and the arrows would return to them

besmeared with blood …”

(Sahīh Muslim)

THEY WOULD TARGET ARABS IN PARTICULAR FOR

OPPRESSION (Hadīth)

The special hostile attitude that Gog and Magog have for Arabs was

disclosed by the blessed Prophet (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) after he

experienced a vision concerning these evil beings. The vision

disclosed to him that a hole had been made in the barrier built by Dhūl

Qarnain and hence that the release of Gog and Magog into the world

had now commenced or would soon commence. And it was in

consequence of information disclosed to him in the vision that he

exclaimed “Woe to the Arabs”:

“Narrated Zainab bint Jahsh: One day Allah’s Apostle entered

upon her in a state of fear and said: None has the right to be

worshipped but Allah! Woe to the Arabs from the Great evil that

has approached (them). Today a hole has been opened in the

barrier of Gog and Magog like this. The Prophet made a circle

with his index finger and thumb. Zainab bint Jahsh added: I asked:

O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we be destroyed though there will be

righteous people among us? The Prophet said: Yes, (it will come

to pass) when wickedness increases (i.e. scum, evil, disgusting

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 134

conduct, sexual perversity, etc. overtakes the world).” (This

indicates not only political, economic and military oppression of

Arabs but also, they would be demonized in every conceivable

obscene and malicious way.)

(Sahīh Bukhāri)

 Thus Gog and Magog would target Arabs with special

persecution and oppression. This would have ominous implications

for the Hajj as well as for the Islamic Khilāfah. Neither would survive

the onslaught of Gog and Magog. Nor would it ever be possible to

restore either the valid Hajj or the Sunni Islamic Khilāfah so long as

the Gog and Magog world-order survives.

Persecution and oppression of Arabs would also include racial

profiling and demonization to such an extent that mankind would be

brainwashed into despising Arabs.

WOULD GOG AND MAGOG BE SENT/RAISED AFTER

JESUS HAS RETURNED AND AFTER HE HAS KILLED
DAJJAL? (Hadīth)

“… It will be under such conditions that Allah will reveal to Jesus

these words: I have brought forth from among My servants such

people against whom none will be able to fight; you take these

people safely to the mountain, (fa yab’athullahu Y’ajūja wa

M’ajūj) and then (in those periods of history which lead to such

events) Allah will send or raise Gog and Magog (this does not

necessarily imply that the release or unleashing of Gog and Magog

will have to take place only after Jesus returns) and they will

  Chapter Four

 135

spread out in every direction or occupy every place of advantage.

The first of them will pass by Lake Tiberias (i.e. the Sea of

Galilee) and drink out of it and when the last of them would pass

(and that would have to be a very long time later), he will say:

‘There was once water here …’”

(Sahīh Muslim)

This Hadīth has been almost universally understood to state or

imply that the release of Gog and Magog into the world cannot take

place until Jesus (‘alaihi al-Salām) has returned and has killed Dajjāl.

This book rejects the use of such a defective methodology which

focuses attention on a solitary Hadīth interpreted in a way that

nullifies all the evidence to the contrary that has been amassed from

both the Qur’ān and Ahadīth.

THEY CONSUME AN EXCESSIVE AMOUNT OF WATER

(Hadīth)

The Qur’ān has declared that Allah Most High created every living

thing from water (al-Anbiyāh’, 21: 30). Water therefore enjoys the

status of ‘mother’ of all living things including human beings. The

Qur’ān has further declared that Allah’s ‘Arsh (i.e. the command

center from which He controls the entire creation) rests on water

(Hūd, 11: 7). Water thus occupies a unique status in all of creation.

The religious way of life is one which insists on respect for water

and which prohibits waste or excessive consumption of water. Yet the

profile of Gog and Magog emerging from the Ahadīth of Prophet

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 136

Muhammad (sallalahu ‘alahi wa sallam) is that of a people who consume

water so excessively (and foolishly) that even the Sea of Galillee in

the Holy Land, would eventually become dry. Hence they are the

authors of their own destruction:

“… the first of them (i.e. Gog and Magog) will pass by Lake

Tiberias (i.e. the Sea of Galilee) and drink out of it, and when the

last of them passes, he will say: ‘There was once water here …’”

(This implies such excessive consumption of water that nature will

not be able to replenish such water and that the water-level would

constantly decrease until the Lake would dry up).

(Sahīh Muslim)

“They will so drink (i.e. consume) the water of the world that

when some of them pass by a stream they will drink all that is in it

and leave it dry.”

(Kanz al-Ummāl, Hadīth No 2157)

 In addition they commit Fasād, hence they can be expected to

corrupt and destroy not only the water resources of the world but, also,

‘respect’ for water. This has ominous implications for the preservation

of the Sunnah in respect of both the quantity and purity of water used

in Wudu (ablution) and Ghusl (bath).

GOG, MAGOG AND THE SEA OF GALILEE (Hadīth)

The above Hadīth also discloses that a constantly diminishing water

level of the Sea of Galilee (until it runs dry) would be evidence of a

continuing passage of Gog and Magog to the grande finale in

  Chapter Four

 137

Jerusalem. Scholars who undertake a study of this subject while

neglecting to examine that critically important part of the Gog and

Magog profile relating to the weter level of the Sea of Galilee, would

make a very grave mistake indeed.

THEY WILL TAKE MOST OF MANKIND INTO THE
HELLFIRE HENCE THEY ARE AN ESSENTIALLY

GODLESS AND SINFUL PEOPLE (Hadīth)

The Hadīth narrated by Abū Saīd al-Khudri and recorded in the Sahīh

of Imām al-Bukhāri (quoted above) contains within it a Hadīth al-

Qudsi (i.e. direct speech of Allah Most High) indicating that Gog and

Magog would transform 999 out of every 1000 of mankind into Ahlu

Y’ajūj wa M’ajūj (i.e. members of their household) and, as a

consequence, all those people would enter into the hellfire. The

inescapable implication is that the Gog and Magog mainstream way of

life would be godless and sinful and would lead to the hellfire.

THEY ARE LINKED TO THE ABANDONMENT OF THE

HAJJ (Hadīth)

A Hadīth recorded in Sahīh Bukhāri disclosed a link that exists

between Gog and Magog and the abandonment of the Hajj:

Narrated Abū Sā’id Al-Khudri: The Prophet said, “The people will

continue performing the Hajj and ‘Umrah to the Ka’ba even after

the appearance of Gog and Magog.” Narrated Shu’ba extra: The

Hour (i.e. Last Hour) will not be established till the Hajj (to the

Ka’ba) is abandoned.

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 138

What this prophecy does is to direct attention to the eventual

abandonment of the Hajj and to inform that the release of Gog and

Magog into the world is an event that would precede that

abandonment of the Hajj. In other words, when the Hajj is abandoned

it would no longer be possible for any Muslim to deny the release of

Gog and Magog. (This writer expects the Hajj to be finally abandoned

at that time when Israel wages her big war and attempts to take control

of all territory between “the river of Egypt and the river Euphrates” (see

Genesis: - 15: 18, “On that day the Lord made a covenant with Abraham,

saying: To your offspring I give this land, from the river of Egypt to the great

river, the river Euphrates …”)  Israel’s great war can take place at any

time now, and will most certainly take place before Jesus (‘alaihi al-

Salām) returns. We may not have long to wait before this important part

of the Gog and Magog profile manifests in the world to silence all

critics who reject the view that Gog and Magog have already been

released into the world.

��

CHAPTER FIVE

IDENTIFYING GOG AND MAGOG

Gog and Magog are located in both the Anglo-American-Israeli

and the Russian-led alliances and are leading them both to their

mutual destruction

his chapter might well qualify as the most important of this

book. As a consequence we need to proceed with the greatest

caution while recognizing inherent limitations in the quest to identify

Gog and Magog.

We must first locate the geographical territory in which they

resided at the time when they were contained behind the iron barrier

that Dhūl Qarnain had built. Fortunately for us, the blessed Qur’ān

and Ahadīth of Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah Most High

be upon him) have provided explicit geographical information and

descriptions making it possible for us to locate both the region in

which Dhūl Qarnain traveled as well as the exact place within that

region where the barrier was built.

T

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 140

We note, first of all, that the territory had to be located north of

the Holy Land since Ahadīth of the blessed Prophet (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa

sallam) previously quoted in this book informed us that Gog and

Magog would pass by the Sea of Galilee on their way to Jerusalem.

The Sea of Galilee is located north of Jerusalem. Here are two

relevant Ahadīth:

 “… It will be under such conditions that Allah will reveal to Jesus

these words: I have brought forth from among My servants such

people against whom none will be able to fight; you take these

people safely to the mountain, (fa yab’athullahu Y’ajūja wa

M’ajūj) and then (in those periods of history which lead to such

events) Allah will send or raise Gog and Magog (this does not

necessarily imply that the release or unleashing of Gog and Magog

will have to take place only after Jesus returns) and they will

spread out in every direction or occupy every place of advantage.

The first of them will pass by Lake Tiberias (i.e. the Sea of

Galilee) and drink out of it, and when the last of them passes (and

that would have to be a very long time later), he will say: ‘There

was once water here …’”

(Sahīh Muslim)

“Gog and Magog would walk until they reach the mountain of al-

Khamr and it is a mountain of Bait al-Maqdis (i.e. Jerusalem) …”

(Sahīh Muslim)

We must now search north of the Holy Land for a sea that fits the

description given in the Qur’anic account of Dhūl Qarnain’s

westward travel. It had to be a very large body of water since it was

Chapter Five

 141

not possible for him to travel beyond that sea any further westwards. It

also had to be an unusually dark-colored sea:

�m���X��W��V��U��T����S��R��Q��P��O
��d� �c� �b��a� �`� �_��^� �]� � \[� �Z��Y

��h��g����f���el

 (He traveled) until, when he came to the (land of the) setting sun,

(since there was no land beyond, it appeared like the end of the

Earth) and he found it setting in a dark, turbid sea; and nearby he

found a people. We said, “O Dhūl-Qarnain! (you have authority),

either punish them or treat them kindly”.

(Qur’ān, al-Kahf, 18: 86)

He must also have encountered another sea on his eastward travel

as well if we are to explain both the Qur’anic account of the ‘rising of

the sun’ as well as the declaration the Rabbis of Madina that he

traveled to the confines (i.e. the two ends) of the Earth. Here are the

questions posed by the Rabbis (quoted in my book ‘Sūrah al-Kahf and

the Modern Age’ in the chapter entitled ‘The Historical Background to

the Revelation of Sūrah al-Kahf’ available for download on my website

www.imranhosein.org):

“Ask him what happened to the young men who disappeared in

ancient days, for they have a marvelous story;

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 142

Ask him about the mighty traveler who reached the confines of

both East and West;

And ask him what the spirit (Ruh) is!

If he can give you the answer then follow him, for he is a Prophet.

If he cannot, then he is a forger and treat him as you will. ”

(Ibn Ishaq, Sīrat Rasūl Allah.

Trans. By A. Guillaume, Oxford Univ. Press.

Karachi. 1967. p. 136)

Here is the Qur’anic description of his eastward journey:

�m��s� �r� �q� �p� �o��n��m��l� � � �k� � �j
��y��x��w���v��u��tl

 “… until when he (eventually) came to (a land which was the

farthest point eastwards that he could go since there was no land

beyond and it appeared like the end of the Earth) and that the sun

was rising from beyond that land; he found it rising on people for

whom We had provided no covering (i.e. perhaps no protection

against the sun (climate, atmospheric pollution etc.) other than the

natural covering).”

(Qur’ān, al-Kahf, 18: 90)

The stretch of land for which we are looking must not only be

bounded on both west and east by two large seas but must also be

geographically characterized by impassable continuous mountain

Chapter Five

 143

range. We need to find a series of more or less connected

mountains ranged in a line stretching from the shores of one sea to

the other. Only thus can we accept that the construction of a barrier

blocking a solitary pass between the mountains could effectively seal

off the passage of marauding tribes from one side of the mountain

range to the other side:

�m���õ��ô��ó��ò��ñ��ð��ï��î��íl

“And thus (the barrier was built and Gog and Magog) were unable

to scale it and neither were they able to penetrate it (by digging a

hole through it) (and these had to be the only two options available

to them since Dhūl Qarnain proceeded to declare that the

construction of the barrier was an act of divine kindness, i.e.

implying that mankind was henceforth safe from the ravages of

Gog and Magog).”

 (Qur’ān, al-Kahf, 18: 97)

Dhūl Qarnain used the Arabic word Radmun to describe the

barrier which he was going to construct. While Saddun in Arabic

means barrier, Radmun implies a construction which fills up a space

akin to a dam. Let us repeat; we must look for a geographical region

north of the Holy Land which is bounded on both west and east by

large seas, with the western sea characterized by a dark color.

Between those two seas there must be a continuous unbroken

impassable mountain range that is relieved by a single gap or

mountain pass allowing passage of people from north to south and

vice versa. The Qur’ān has described the very shape of the two sides

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 144

of that mountain pass to be akin to an open sea-shell, i.e. the two sides

of an open sea-shell that are joined at the bottom and separated at the

top:

�m��âá��à����ß��Þ��Ý��Ü��Û��ÚÙ�����Ø��×
��ì���ë��ê��é��è��ç��æ��å��ä��ãl

 “Bring me ingots of iron!” Then, after he had (piled up the iron

and) filled the gap between the two mountain-sides (shaped like

two sides of an open sea-shell), he said, “(Light a fire and) ply

your bellows!” At length, when he had made it (glow like) fire, he

commanded: “(Now place the copper in the fire and then) bring

me molten copper which I may pour upon it …”

(Qur’ān, al-Kahf, 18: 96)

When we search north of the Holy Land for large bodies of water

we immediately dismiss the Mediterranean Sea and the area east of

that sea since they do not fit any of the above descriptions. That leaves

only one other possible answer; and it fits all the descriptions

perfectly.

North of the Mediterranean Sea is the ‘Black Sea’. A possible

explanation for the name ‘Black Sea’ is located in the unusually dark

color of its deep waters. Being further north than the Mediterranean

and much less saline, the microalgae concentration is much richer

causing the dark color. Underwater visibility in the Black Sea is much

less than the Mediterranean Sea. The satellite photograph of the Black

Chapter Five

 145

Sea in Map 1 below readily depicts that dark color. It should therefore

be quite clear that the Sea to the West in Dhūl Qarnain’s travels

cannot be other than the Black Sea.

MAP 1: Satellite photograph of the Black Sea

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 146

Once we recognize the Black Sea to be the sea located at the

western end of Dhūl Qarnain’s travel, the sea to the right would then

be the Caspian Sea (see Map 2 below):

MAP 2: Map of the Black Sea and Caspian Sea and area surrounding them.

Chapter Five

 147

In between these two seas are located the Caucasus Mountains.

Indeed this mountain range stretches from one sea to the other and in

the process it separates Europe from Asia (see map 3 below):

MAP 3: Caucasus Montains between the Black Sea and Caspian Sea.

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 148

Now that we have located the two seas as well as the mountain

range that extends all the way from one sea to the other, we have to

find a solitary pass between the mountains and evidence of iron from

the ruins of Dhūl Qarnain’s barrier. Sure enough, the Georgian

Military Highway that was built by the Russians in the 19
th
 century is

the only passable road that connects the area north of the mountains to

the southern area. It is the main road running for 220km from Tbilisi

in Georgia to Vadikavkaz in Russia. So named by Tsar Alexander I,

this route actually dates from before the 1st century BC and is still

important as one of the only links to Russia through the Caucasus

Mountains.

Information readily available on the internet describes it as “a

spectacular highway, which winds its way through towering

mountains, climbing to above 2300m at the Krestovy pass. Heading

north from Tbilisi one first reaches the medieval fortress of Ananauri,

overlooking the Aragvi river and valley. Nearing the Russian border,

one comes to the town of Kazbegi, overlooked by the monumental

Mount Kazbegi (5033m), the highest peak in the Georgian Caucasus.

The last point is the Daryal Gorge, where the road runs some

kilometres on a narrow shelf beneath granite cliffs 1500m high.”

“Daryal was historically important as the only available passage

across the Caucasus and has been long fortified at least since 150 BC.

Ruins of an ancient fortress are still visible.”

We have now located the pass between mountains and it now

remains for an archaeological search to be made for the remains of the

Chapter Five

 149

barrier. Dr Tammam Adi has pointed out in personal correspondence

with this writer: “I would expect any leftover debris (i.e. of the barrier

built by Dhūl Qarnain to be at the bottom of the gorge and to be made

of bronze, an alloy of iron and brass/copper, as the verse clearly

states”. We must also look for evidence of iron ore in and around the

region south of the Caucasus Mountains since that is where the people

would have had to locate the iron to bring pieces or blocks of iron for

Dhūl Qarnain.

The Wikipedia article on Daryal Gorge which incorporates text

from Encylopedia Britannica (11
th
 edition) locates the origin of the

name of the Gorge in Dār-e Alān meaning Gate of the Alans in

Persian. The Gorge, alternatively known as the Iberian Gates or the

Caucasian Gates, is mentioned in the Georgian annals under the

names of Ralani, Dargani and Darialani. In other words, the name

Daryal has preserved the historical fact of some form of a barrier

constructed from metal that once existed in that Gorge.

Finally the mountain sides on both sides of the Daryal Gorge are

shaped like two sides of an open sea-shell exactly as described by the

Qur’anic word Sadafain. Here are photographs of the Daryal Gorge

taken in 1872:

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 150

Daryal Gorgel also known as Dār-e Alān (Gate of the Alans)

or Iberian Gates or Caucasian Gates.

http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Image:Dariialsk_ravine_(A).jpg

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/0/07/Dariialsk_ravine_%28

A%29.jpg

Chapter Five

 151

Daryal Gorge, shaped like open sea-shell.

http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Image:Dariial%27skoe_na_voenno-

gruzinskoi_dorogie_(A).jpg

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 152

Here is a photograph of an open shell showing its sadafain

i.e. two sides joined at the bottom and separated at the jagged

top, and then two more photographs which clearly depict the

sadafain or shell-shaped features (i.e. two sides of an open shell)

of the Gorge:

Photograph of an open shell showing its sadafain.

Chapter Five

 153

PHOTO 1: Which clearly depict the sadafain

or shell-shaped features of the Gorge.

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 154

PHOTO 2: Also clearly depict the sadafain. of the Gorge.

Chapter Five

 155

We also have to find a language spoken south of the Caucasus

Mountains, which is different from all the other languages spoken in

and around that region of the then known world. We need to do so

because of Dhūl Qarnain’s experience when he arrived at that location

and found people who could not understand his language:

�m���°� � �¯� �®��¬��«��ª��©� �¨� �§� �¦
��´��³��²��±l

 “(And he marched on) till, when he reached (a pass) between the

two mountain-barriers, he found before them a people who could

scarcely understand anything spoken (i.e. any utterance in his

language).” (18: 93)

Sure enough, the Georgian language which is spoken south of the

Caucasus Mountains is precisely such a language. It is an insular pre-

Indo-European language with no relatives that has been spoken for at

least 5000 years.

 We must now look for people who have been leaving their

territory located in the region of the Caucasus Mountains and have

been continuously migrating or relocating in the Holy Land. We also

have to find people responsible for ‘liberating’ the Holy Land (i.e.

from Muslim rule) and then bringing the Israelite Jews back to reclaim

the Holy Land from which they had been expelled by divine decree.

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 156

Such people resident in the region of the Caucasus Mountains for

whom we search must have a record of military invincibility (“I have

created servants of mine so powerful that none but I can wage war

against them”.) They must have spread out their power and

established their dominance around the world while occupying every

possible position or place of advantage (min kulli hadabin). They must

be people extracted from mankind who yet possess certain unique

features which sets them apart from the rest of mankind.

Can we locate such people? If we can, we would have identified

Gog and Magog.

At least some European Jews who created the Zionist Movement

must have originated from tribes in Eastern Europe who converted to

Judaism. The Khazar tribes who resided in territory north of the

Caucasus Mountains not only converted to Judaism but also created

history in early Islām when they successfully blocked the path of the

all-conquering Muslim armies that were poised to conquer Europe.

They thus possessed a military power greater than any in the then

existing world. The Muslim armies that were so blocked had just

defeated both the Persian and Byzantine empires (the two

superpowers existing in the world at that time). The Khazar military

power appears therefore to have been unique. (See Kevin Alan

Brook’s scholarly work, The Jews of Khazaria, Jason Aronson, 1999;

see also the website www.khazaria.com)

It is not really necessary for us to conduct a genealogical

Khazarian survey of Jews who have been continuously leaving the

Chapter Five

 157

region of the Caucasus Mountains and these include Russian Jews,

and migrating to the Holy Land and to the State of Israel. What is

important is that we have located people who have been making that

journey to the Holy Land from the very region where Dhūl Qarnain

built the barrier. It is these European or Caucasian Jews who have

been also responsible for seducing the Israelite Jews to leave wherever

they were residing (in the Muslim World in particular) and to return to

the Holy Land.

And so our conclusion is that Gog and Magog were originally

located in the Khazars of Eastern Europe. While many of them

became European Jews it is certain that some of them must also have

become European Christians and that the forging of the mysterious

European Judeo-Christian alliance was possible since the Khazars

were present on both sides of that once bitterly-divided fence. This,

perhaps, is included in the meaning of the Qur’anic verse which

declared that Gog and Magog would one day merge with each other as

waves merge into each other (yamūju fi b‘ad).

But the verse may also mean that they will one day clash with

each other in a mighty clash in which they would surge against each

other as waves crashing into each other. That war of the Titans –

described by Prophet Muhammad (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) as the

Malhama, would qualify as the war of all wars and, in turn, would

make way for and herald the blowing of the trumpet that announces

the imminent arrival of the Last Hour. A Hadīth of the blessed

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 158

Prophet quoted elsewhere in this book (see profile of Gog and Magog)

has described them shooting their arrows in the sky.

GOG AND MAGOG ARE PRESENT IN BOTH THE ANGLO-

AMERICAN-ISRAELI AND THE RUSSIAN-LED

ALLIANCES AND ARE LEADING THEM BOTH TO A
MIGHTY CLASH WITH EACH OTHER THAT WILL

RESULT IN THEIR MUTUAL DESTRUCTION

In the first edition of this book we came to a premature conclusion

which identified Gog with the Anglo-American-Israeli Zionist alliance

and Magog with the Russian-led alliance. We now hold a different

view. We now believe that Gog and Magog are present in both the

Anglo-American-Israeli and the Russian-led alliances, and are leading

them both to a mighty clash that will result in their mutual destruction.

However, it is important to note that Gog and Magog will survive that

clash and will then use their power to so empower Israel that Israel

can be firmly established as the ruling State in the world.

We have interpreted the use of the word ‘arrows’ in the Hadīth to

imply that both Gog and Magog possess ‘star wars’ military

technology. Russia and the Anglo-American-Israeli Zionist alliance

are both capable of waging star wars.

There is emerging evidence confirming Khazar origins of modern

Russia. Gog, on the other hand, would have to be located in Christians

of western Europe who dramatically reconciled with Khazar Jews to

create the western Zionist alliance which Britain and USA dominate.

Chapter Five

 159

If our identification is correct, then the coming ‘star wars’ clash

described in Islām as the Malhama would be a clash between Russia

and the western Anglo-American-Israeli alliance. Such a gigantic

nuclear war that would result in gigantic mushroom clouds that would

herald the Sign of Dukhān (smoke) mentioned in the Qur’ān (see

Qur’ān, al-Dukhān, 44: 10-11) as well as several Ahadīth. Indeed in

his commentary on the famous Hadīth in Sahīh Muslim concerning

the ten (major) Signs of the Last Day, Imām al-Nawawi records a

Hadīth of the blessed Prophet (sallalahu ‘alahi wa sallam) reported by

Hudhaifah (radiallahu ‘anhu) to the effect that the Dukhān would result

in 40 days of darkness. It should therefore be clear that the coming

nuclear war would significantly reduce the world’s population and

render large parts of the Earth barren. Sūrah al-Kahf (verse 8)

delivered precisely such a warning when it declared “… verily (in time)

We shall reduce what is on it (i.e. the Earth) to barren dust.” Also consider

the following Hadīth:

“There will be a battle the like of which has never been seen, so

that even if a bird were to pass their ranks, it would fall down dead

before it reached the end of them”.

(Ahmad, Muslim)

A coming nuclear attack on Pakistan, ostensibly in response to

alleged terrorist activity, but actually to destroy that country’s nuclear

plants, would convince Russia that she would eventually suffer the

same fate unless she responds vigorously to western (NATO)

encirclement and intimidation. That is the recipe for eventual war. It is

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 160

in that context that we can understand and anticipate the fulfilment of

the prophecy concerning the conquest of NATO-controlled

Constantinople (i.e. modern-day Istanbul):

Prophet Muhammad said: “Lataftahanna al-Qustantiniyya wa

lani‘ma al-amiru amiruha wa lani‘ma al-jayshu dhalika al-jaysh.”

“Verily you shall conquer Constantinople. What a wonderful

leader will her leader be, and what a wonderful army will that

army be!”

(Ahmad, Bukhari)

Russia’s most immediate post-Malhama strategic military goal

would have to be conquest of Constantinople that would permit access

for (what remains of) the Russian navy to the Mediterranian Sea and

thus to Israel. That conquest is likely to be achieved through the

alliance between Rūm (i.e., Russia) and the Muslims as prophesied by

the blessed Prophet (sallalahu ‘alaihi was sallam).

We can anticipate that the modern world of sophisticated

electronic military technology will collapse in the wake of that nuclear

war (perhaps because of such things as nuclear radiation) but this

might not affect some naval ships.

The most important implication of the coming star-wars clash

between the two alliances is one which relates to Israel and the Holy

Land. Gog and Magog will lead to the two alliances to that clash of

mutual destruction, but Gog and Magog will not themselves be

destroyed (perhaps because they survive in underground cities). Gog

and Magog will then empower Israel to the extent that the Zionist

Chapter Five

 161

State can impose its power upon what is left of the world and thus

succeed USA as the third and last of Dajjāl’s ruling States.

Before Dajjāl can appear in person however, as the ruler of Israel

who would claim to be the true Messiah, the world would have to

witness the fulfilment of the prophecy of Prophet Muhammad (sallalahu

‘alaihi wa sallam) mentioned above pertaining to the conquest of

Constantinople. (The writer plans to write an essay on the subject of

‘The Conquest of Constantinople in Ākhir al-Zamān’ Insha Allah.)

It would, perhaps, be at that time that the world would witness

the fulfilment of Prophet Muhammad’s prophecies that Muslims

would liberate the Holy Land from Jewish oppression and tyranny:

Abū Hurairah reported that the Prophet said: “Black banners shall

emerge from Khorasan (i.e. area which includes Afghanistan,

north-west Pakistan, Iran and parts of Central Asia) and no force

will be able to stop them until they are inserted in Aelia

(Jerusalem).”

(Sunan Tirmīdhī)

Abū Hurairah reported Allah’s messenger as saying: “The Last

Hour will not come before the Muslims fight the Jews and the

Muslims kill them, to the extent that Jews will hide behind rocks

(i.e. very large stones) and trees and the rock and tree will say, ‘O

Muslim, O servant of Allah. There is a Jew (hiding) behind me; so

come and kill him’ …”

(Sahīh Muslim)

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 162

WINSTON CHURCHILL IDENTIFIES GOG AND MAGOG

Winston Churchill anticipated a coming cold war between Russia and

the western Anglo-American alliance (Israel had not as yet been

created) that would dominate world politics for decades to come. He did

so when he presented his Sinews of Peace, (the Iron Curtain Speech),

at Westminster College in Fulton, Missouri on March 5, 1946 in

which he declared: “From Stettin in the Baltic to Trieste in the Adriatic an

iron curtain has descended across the Continent”.  We note that the term

iron curtain bears an uncanny resemblance to Dhūl Qarnain’s iron

barrier.

On November the 9th 1951, Winston Churchill made another

speech at the Lord Mayor of London’s Banquet at the Guildhall,

marking the occasion of the restoration of the effigies of Gog and

Magog to their traditional places of honour in the west end of the

Guildhall in the City of London. They had been removed during the

Blitz to prevent them from being damaged. Earlier figures had been

destroyed in the Great Fire of London in 1666. The present pair were

carved by Richard Saunders in 1708. Churchill identified Gog and

Magog as the two world powers then dominating the world, i.e., the

Anglo-American alliance on the one hand and Russia on the other:

“It seems that they (i.e. Gog and Magog) represent none too badly

the present state of world politics. World politics, like the history of

Gog and Magog, are very confused and much disputed. Still, I think

there is room for both of them. On the one side is Gog, and on the

Chapter Five

 163

other is Magog. But be careful, my Lord Mayor, when you put them

back, to keep them from colliding with each other; for if that

happens, both Gog and Magog would be smashed to pieces and we

should all have to begin all over again and begin from the bottom of

the pit.”

(Source: The Times, London, 10 November 1951)

��

CHAPTER SIX

HAVE GOG AND MAGOG BEEN

RELEASED INTO THE WORLD AS YET?

Those who insist that Gog and Magog have not as yet been

released into the world cannot deny the inescapable implication

that emerges from such a claim, namely that Allah Most High has

not as yet destroyed or leveled Dhūl Qarnain’s barrier. This book

insists that such doubters have had a religious obligation for the

longest while to search for the barrier, which according to them, is

still standing.

here may be some who stubbornly reject all the arguments

raised so far in this book, as well as in ‘Jerusalem in the

Qur’ān’, in support of the view that the release of Gog and Magog

commenced in the Prophet’s lifetime and has been continuing ever

since. Such people may choose to disregard arguments based on the

Qur’ān as well as Ahadīth quoted in this book in support of the view

mentioned above. They may do so by way of ingenious

misinterpretations of such verses of the Qur’ān or Ahadīth.

T

Chapter Six

 165

Let us commence this chapter by directly addressing those

doubters. We do so by directing attention to the indisputable and

irrefutable fact clearly established in the Qur’ān that Dhūl Qarnain

built a barrier with blocks of iron and then coated it with molten

copper. As a consequence of the construction of the barrier, Gog and

Magog were effectively contained since they could neither penetrate

nor scale over the barrier. Also indisputable is the fact established in

the Qur’ān that Allah Most High would Himself one day level or

destroy the barrier and only then would Gog and Magog be released

into the world.

Those who insist that Gog and Magog have not as yet been

released into the world cannot deny the inescapable implication that

emerges from such a claim, namely that Allah Most High has not as

yet destroyed or leveled Dhūl Qarnain’s barrier.

SEARCH FOR THE BARRIER

This book insists that such doubters have had a religious obligation for

the longest while to search for the barrier, which according to them is

still standing. If they made absolutely no effort whatsoever to embark

on that search, they must at least provide some form of an explanation

which justifies this curious act of omission in their duty towards the

Qur’ān. They must also explain why no one in the more than a

thousand years has ever seen the barrier standing. In addition, they

must inform us whether they ever intend to embark on such a search.

After all, this is an age in which the exploration of the Earth has

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 166

advanced to an unprecedented extent and satellite technology has

made it possible for literally every square inch on the Earth to be

photographed (see Google Earth).

Such an exploration to locate Dhūl Qarnain’s iron barrier should

be of very great importance indeed to them in the light of another

Hadīth quoted by Ibn Kathīr in Al-Bidāyah wan Nihāyah (i.e., ‘the

beginning and the end’) in which Abū Hurairah reported that the

Prophet said:

“Every day, Gog and Magog are trying to dig a way out through

the barrier. When they begin to see sunlight through it, the one

who is in charge of them says, ‘Go back; you can carry on digging

tomorrow,’ and when they come back, the barrier is stronger than

it was before. This will continue until their time comes and Allah

wishes to send them forth. They will dig until they begin to see

sunlight, then the one who is in charge of them will say, ‘Go back;

you can carry on digging tomorrow, Insha’ Allah.’ In this case he

will make an exception by saying Insha’ Allah, thus relating the

matter to the Will of Allah. They will return on the following day,

and find the hole as they left it. They will carry on digging and

come out against the people …”

 (Tirmīdhi, Ibn Mājah, Ahmad)

There are serious implications in this Hadīth for those who

stubbornly insist that the barrier is still standing to this day (since they

believe that Gog and Magog have not as yet been released into the

world). For example, the barrier must today be stronger than ever

before hence it should not be difficult to recognize and locate it.

Chapter Six

 167

Secondly, when once they locate the barrier they will not have to even

search for Gog and Magog. According to the Hadīth Gog and Magog

would themselves be coming daily to the barrier to continue their

effort to dig through it. Should that opportunity to actually see Gog

and Magog themselves digging not be sufficient to rouse our critics to

pack their bags and embark on the quest to find that barrier?

 We advise our dear readers to regard the objections of our critics

as frivolous and not meriting serious consideration:

if they do not pack their bags and embark on a search to locate Dhūl

Qarnain’s barrier which they insist is still standing somewhere on

Allah’s Earth,

if they offer no explanation why no one has ever seen that barrier in

more than a thousand years,

if they offer no explanation why they are not prepared to embark on

the search to locate the barrier,

if they yet obstinately persist in their rejection of the view that the

barrier has already been leveled or destroyed and Gog and Magog

have already been released into the world.

THE STRANGE WORLD TODAY

We may now proceed to look at the strange world today while

insisting that it must be explained. If our critics cannot themselves

provide an explanation of the reality of the strange modern age, they

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 168

cannot dismiss, as false, our explanation involving Gog and Magog,

given in this book.

For the first time in human history one people today totally

dominate and control the entire world, its money, politics,

international affairs, economy, markets, culture, food, news, sports,

communication, entertainment, fashions and travel, etc. They possess

absolute power that keeps on continuously increasing and which no

possible combination of rivals can now challenge. Moreover, there is

no secular evidence to suggest that their powerful grip over the whole

world can ever be successfully challenged.

They do much more than control the world. They keep on

transforming it at will by breaking down all the barriers that have for

ages been preserved, and by destroying the wonderful diversity of

human societies which separated people from each other. They have

already globalized mankind in such wise that a single godless global

society has now emerged for the first time in human history.

They created modern western secular civilization and a European

world-order to function as the medium through which they pursued

their goals. Through their still unfinished scientific, technological,

industrial, information and feminist and sexual revolutions (of which

pornography is an integral part), they have so impacted upon society

as to make the past look obsolete. They caused the new and the latest

gadget, style or fashion to be happily embraced as the best. They

succeeded in the process, in getting mankind to recognize their way of

life to represent the supreme progress.

Chapter Six

 169

They have continuously changed, unfolded and reinvented

themselves thus changing the entire godless global society as well

with them until it became a carbon copy of their way of life. But that

way of life is decadent and destructive of human happiness and social

stability. They seduced women, for example, into taking off their

clothing to such an extent that they now dress themselves and are yet

naked. Men were so provoked by that nakedness (among other things)

that a sexual revolution resulted in which sex has become as freely

available as sunshine. Marriage is becoming obsolete, most children

are born out of wedlock, and people increasingly embrace a way of

life replete with sexual promiscuity and casual sexual encounters.

Pornography was used to whip up lust and carnal desires to such a

sexual frenzy that eventually sexual harassment and rape became

commonplace. Eventually the insatiable thirst created by lust could no

longer find sexual satisfaction in normal private sexual relations and

so public sex is now taking over and people will soon commit sexual

intercourse in public like donkeys.  Also normal male-female sexual

relations no longer satiate the sexual thirst and so homosexuality and

lesbianism are fast emerging as a replacement or substitute. Incest and

the sexual abuse of children is also becoming increasingly

commonplace.

They created a spectacular Manhattan skyline with sky-scrapers

and succeeded in getting all the rest of the world of naked barefooted

shepherds to then compete with each other in the construction of such

tall buildings.

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 170

Their success has been so spectacular that regardless of belief in

Christianity, Judaism, Hinduism, Buddhism or Islām, and despite

Prophet Muhammad’s grave warning to Muslims that “you will follow

them even down into a lizard’s hole”, all of mankind, including Muslims,

imitated and followed their decadent, secular and essentially godless

way of life. Most of mankind now dress the way they dress – blue

jeans and all.

THE JUDEO-CHRISTIAN ALLIANCE

European Christians and European Jews forged a strange alliance

through reconciling their hatred and hostility for each other. They

have now embraced each other in mysterious mutual friendship and

alliance. They have become the rulers of the whole world and they are

an absolutely unique phenomenon in history. But they are a racially

ominous world-order, ominous for non-Europeans in general and for

Arabs and Muslims in particular, who dare to resist their racial

jingoism, globalization, injustice and oppression. Their world-order

waged relentless wars of aggression in order to occupy nearly all the

non-European territories of the world. The world witnessed such

ethnic cleansing in North America, Southern Africa and Australia etc.,

as could not have been perpetrated except by those who had hearts of

beasts without as much as even a grain of a mustard seed of either

Christian or Jewish faith in them.

Judeo-Christian European colonial rule over the rest of the world

was used to steal, plunder and exploit the wealth that belonged to the

Chapter Six

 171

rest of mankind. But Judeo-Christian European colonization of the rest

of the world had an agenda that transcended the exploitation of those

territories for wealth. Rather, the ultimate agenda was that of putting

political, economic, cultural and educational institutions in place

through which the Judeo-Christian Europeans could continue to

transform such colonial territories even after decolonization took

place. The transformation was meant to secularize society through a

process of dismantling all institutions which provided sustenance for

the religious way of life in general and for the way of life of Islām in

particular.

Their secularism had already so transformed medieval Euro-

Christendom that it became an essentially godless and an amazingly

decadent ‘modern western secular civilization’. But they pursued their

sinister agenda with such powers of deception that ‘appearance’ and

‘reality’ have always been opposite to each other in everything they

did and still do. Hence they succeeded in deceiving most of mankind

to join with them in embracing godlessness and decadence.

They used their absolute power to corrupt, to oppress, and to

engage in acts of injustice and wickedness unparalleled in history.

Their wickedness and oppression is constantly escalating even as they

offer public-relations apologies for European slavery. Even those

European Christian and Jewish people who would live lives of piety,

faith and righteousness and speak out against injustice and oppression

were not spared. Former US President Jimmy Carter is now

caricatured an “old fool”.  Jewish-Christian western war crimes

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 172

inflicted on Arab Muslim Iraq and Israeli genocide of Palestinian

Muslims and Christians in Gaza are worse than anything black

Christian South Africa ever experienced during apartheid.

Their greed is indescribable. They suck the wealth of all of

mankind through legalized theft (otherwise known as inflation and as

money-lending on interest) and even take from the poor the little they

possess. Eventually they imprison all of mankind in a new economic

slavery through Ribā (usury). They lend huge sums of money on

interest with the knowledge that the borrower would not be able to

repay the loan with interest. They do so in order to gain a capacity for

such financial blackmail that borrower-nations eventually fall under

their control. They also replace real-money-with-intrinsic-value such

as gold and silver coins, with non-redeemable paper currency, whose

value is externally assigned and can be manipulated to their

advantage. As paper-money fell in value, the masses around the world

were reduced to miserable poverty while those who were already rich

further enriched themselves at the expense of those who were so

enslaved.

Finally, they are a world-order that is strangely and mysteriously

obsessed with liberating the Holy Land. Europe became Christian and

then waged essentially European Holy Wars called ‘the Crusades’ for

a thousand years until success was finally achieved, when a British

army led by General Allenby defeated the Ottoman Islamic Empire’s

army and triumphantly entered Jerusalem in 1917. Allenby then

declared “today the Crusades have ended”. He should have said

Chapter Six

 173

“today the European Crusades have ended.” In fact, the European

Crusades are still continuing and will not end so long as Muslims

resist Judeo-Christian European oppression in the Holy Land and

elsewhere in the world.

Some Europeans also became Jewish and created the Euro-

Jewish Zionist Movement, which then fanatically and pig-headedly

pursued the goals of the Jewish return to the Holy Land and

restoration of a State of Israel in that Holy Land. Those European

Jews, natives of the Khazar tribes of Eastern Europe, were converts to

Judaism. Europeans are not Semitic people, yet they successfully led

the way, employing means more crooked than ever before, for the

restoration of a State of Israel in the Holy Land. They used same

means to literally force the semetic oriental (non-European) Israelite

Jews, long peacefully resident in the Muslim world, to migrate to that

secular State of Israel. They demonized all resistance to their

oppression as anti-Semitism. The Judeo-Christian European world-

order has protected and strengthened that Israel to such an extent that

it has now become a superpower. Indeed it will soon become the

‘ruling state’ in the world. Can all of this be an accident of history?

Can it be something without meaning and explanation? If not, then

what is that explanation?

There are scholars and writers who might obstinately shrug their

shoulders and dismiss all of the above as mere chance. And there are

others who would be convinced by the evidence we present in this

book, derived from the blessed Qur’ān as well as from the Ahadīth of

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 174

Prophet Muhammad (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam), that today’s strange and

mysterious Judeo-Christian European world-order is the Gog and

Magog world-order.

The evidence also reveals that Dajjāl (the false Messiah or Anti-

Christ) exploited the Zionist Jews and their Christian allies while

defying every moral and religious law in order to pursue that ‘pig-

headed’ effort to make Israel the ‘ruling state’ in the world. The effort

was made while riding the back of the ‘Gog and Magog world-order’.

At the end of it all that part of the Jewish world which persists in

oppression and in ‘war on Islām’ will face the Messiah they had

rejected and whose crucifixion they had demanded. At that time Allah

Most High, who created Gog and Magog and gave to them their

indestructible power, would Himself destroy an unjust Gog and

Magog world-order:

“.  .  .  Allah will cause sores to appear on the necks of each and

every individual of these people (i.e. Gog and Magog) which will

cause their death suddenly.”

(Sahīh Muslim)

Prophet Muhammad (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) prophesied that an

unstoppable Muslim army would then march to Jerusalem while

liberating every occupied territory on its way.  The ‘Holy’ State of

Israel will replace the present imposter, the ‘oppressors’ would be

punished and history would thus end with the triumph of Truth over

falsehood and of justice and freedom over oppression and slavery.

Chapter Six

 175

This writer is confident that rapidly unfolding events in and

around the Holy Land in particular would continuously validate the

central thesis of this book and in doing so, invalidate the arguments

raised by critics of that central thesis.

In Sūrah al-Kahf of the Qur’ān as well as in Prophetic

commentary (Ahadīth), Gog and Magog are described as two people

who descended from our father Ādam  (peace and blessings of Allah Most

High be upon him). They were created by Allah Most High and endowed

with great power. “None but I can destroy them”, said Allah Most

High. Sūrah al-Kahf has described how they had to be contained

behind an iron barrier because they were using their power to commit

acts of Fasād (acts of wickedness, oppression corruption). The Sūrah

also implied that they would use power to wage war on those who

lived lives of faith and righteousness and that they would act

malevolently against those who lived the primitive way of life or who

eked out a bare subsistence living (as in Haiti, Somalia, Indonesia,

Pakistan, Bangladesh and Egypt, etc.). Thus the picture emerged of an

absolutely godless and ruthless people who had the hearts of beasts.

The Sūrah went on to inform that when the “warning of my Lord-

God” came to pass (i.e. when the age of Fitan or Last Age would

commence), “Allah will bring down or level the barrier” and Gog and

Magog (who are a major sign of the Last Age) would be released into

the world. Sūrah al-Anbiyāh’ then revealed that they would eventually

“spread out or unravel in every direction thus infiltrating all people”

indicating that with an invincible power they would take control of the

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 176

whole world and that, for the first time in history, one people would

rule all of mankind in a dual-poled world-order. It also indicates that

with their subtle infiltration they will attempt to transform or refashion

all of mankind into carbon copies of themselves.

But since that world-order would witness oppression and war on

religion, it would be in total conflict with the heavenly order above.

Those who have faith in Allah Most High could never be comfortable

with ‘mainstream society’ in such a world. Rather, like the young men

in Sūrah al-Kahf, they would constantly seek for a means of escape

from godlessness, decadence and war on Islām.

HADĪTH REVEALS GOG AND MAGOG’S RELEASE

There are several Ahadīth recorded in Sahīh Bukhāri which clearly

indicate that the release of Gog and Magog commenced in the lifetime

of the blessed Prophet more than 1400 years ago. The Ahadīth inform

us that the blessed Prophet had a vision while he was in a state of

sleep in which he saw a hole opened in the Radm (barrier) of Gog and

Magog. We know of only one Radm that is connected to Gog and

Magog, and it is that which was built by Dhūl Qarnain.

When the Prophet awoke from sleep he immediately recognized

that he had a true vision of the divine destruction of the barrier since

he declared “woe unto the Arabs because of an evil which has now

come close”. He even went on to make a circle with his fingers in

order to describe an open space that was made in the barrier. Since the

Qur’ān had declared that Allah Most High would Himself bring down

Chapter Six

 177

the barrier at a particular time, it was clear that He, Most High, had to

be responsible for that open space made in the barrier:

�m��N�� ML��K��J��I��H��G�� FE��D� � �C��B��A
��R��Q���P��Ol

“ He said: This (i.e. the barrier) is a mercy from my Lord-God: but

when the warning of my Lord comes to pass, He will level it (or

reduce it to dust); and the warning of my Lord-God would have

come true.”

(Qur’ān, al-Kahf, 18: 98)

It was also clear that this true vision communicated the news that

the release of Gog and Magog commenced on the day of that

Prophetic vision. The Ahadīth describing this event recorded in the

Sahīh of Imām al-Bukhāri enjoy a status of the greatest authenticity.

The reader should not be surprised by repetition in the several

Ahadīth. These are not different Ahadīth. Rather their subject matter is

the same. But the Hadīth is narrated by different people with slightly

different texts. In consequence the Hadīth is mutawātir making it the

strongest possible Hadīth:

“Narrated Abū Hurairah: The Prophet said: A space (or hole) has

been opened in the Radm (barrier) of Gog and Magog. Wuhaib

(the subnarrator) made the number 90 (with his index finger and

thumb).”

(Sahīh Bukhāri)

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 178

 “Narrated Zainab bint Jahsh: That one day Allah’s Apostle

entered upon her in a state of fear and said: None has the right to

be worshipped but Allah! Woe to the Arabs from the great evil

that has approached (them). Today a hole has been opened in the

Radm of Gog and Magog like this. The Prophet made a circle with

his index finger and thumb. Zainab bint Jahsh added: I said: O

Allah’s Apostle! Shall we be destroyed even though there are

righteous people among us? The Prophet said: Yes, (you will be

destroyed) when evil, wickedness and decadence increases (i.e., to

such an extent as to prevail in the world).”

(Sahīh Bukhāri)

The above Hadīth is repeated in Sahīh Bukhari with slightly different

texts as follows:

“Narrated Zainab bint Jahsh: The Prophet got up from his sleep

with a flushed red face and said: None has the right to be

worshipped but Allah. Woe to the Arabs, from the great evil that is

nearly approaching them. Today a gap has been made in the Radm

of Gog and Magog like this (Sufyan illustrated this by forming the

number 90 or 100 with his fingers.) It was asked: Shall we be

destroyed though there are righteous people among us?” The

Prophet said: “Yes, (you will be destroyed) when evil, wickedness

and decadence increases (i.e., to such an extent as to prevail in the

world).”

(Sahīh Bukhāri)

 “Narrated Zainab bint Jahsh: that the Prophet came to her in a

state of fear saying: ‘None has the right to be worshiped but Allah!

Woe to the Arabs because of evil that has come near. Today a hole

Chapter Six

 179

has been made in the Radm of Gog and Magog as large as this’

(pointing with two of his fingers making a circle). Zainab said: ‘O

Allah’s Apostle! Shall we be destroyed though amongst us there

are pious people?’ He said: Yes, (you will be destroyed) when

wickedness and decadence increases (i.e., to such an extent as to

prevail in the world).”

 (Sahīh Bukhāri)

“Narrated Zainab bint Jahsh: That the Prophet once came to her in

a state of fear and said: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but

Allah. Woe unto the Arabs from a danger that has come near. An

opening has been made in the Radm of Gog and Magog like this’

(making a circle with his thumb and index finger). Zainab bint

Jahsh said: ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we be destroyed even though

there are pious persons among us?’ He said: Yes, (you will be

destroyed) when wickedness and decadence increases (i.e., to such

an extent as to prevail in the world).”

(Sahīh Bukhāri)

“Narrated Umm Salama: The Prophet woke up and said: ‘Glorified

be Allah: What great (how many) treasures have been sent down,

and what great (how many) afflictions have been sent down!’”

(This appears to be the same occasion as the vision about the

hole.)

(Sahīh Bukhāri)

 “Narrated Ibn Abbās: Allah’s Apostle performed the Tawāf

(around the Ka’ba  while riding his camel and every time he

reached the corner (of the Black Stone) he pointed at it with his

hand and said: ‘Allahu Akbar.’ Zainab said: The Prophet said: ‘An

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 180

opening has been made in the barrier of Gog and Magog like this

and this’ (forming the number 90 with his thumb and index

finger).”

(Sahīh Bukhāri)

These Ahādith of Sahīh Bukhāri that have come from four

different sources, Abū Hurairah, Zainab bint Jahsh, Umm Salama, and

‘Abdullah ibn Abbās (radiallahu ‘anhum), are quite explicit in revealing

that a Radm connected to Gog and Magog had been breached with

ominous consequences for Arabs in particular. There is only one

Radm connected to Gog and Magog that we know of, and it is the one

that was built by Dhūl Qarnain. Hence the inescapable conclusion is

that the destruction or levelling of the barrier built by Dhūl Qarnain

commenced in the lifetime of the Prophet (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam).

WATER IN THE WORLD AND IN THE SEA OF GALILEE

There is additional evidence supporting our conclusion derived from

the above Ahadīth, for example, Gog and Magog have a profile

already described, of such great consumption of water that rivers and

lakes would run dry. The world is already experiencing precisely such

a phenomenon of diminishing sweet water resources and evidence of

such continues to increase as nations and tribes threaten to wage wars

over increasingly scarce water resources.

Dramatic evidence related to water confirming the release of Gog

and Magog is located in the Hadīth describing them passing by the

Chapter Six

 181

Sea of Galilee on their way to Jerusalem and drinking the water in that

sea to such an extent that it would eventually dry up:

“… It will be under such conditions that Allah will reveal to Jesus

these words: I have brought forth from among My servants such

people against whom none will be able to fight; you take these

people safely to Tur, and then Allah will send Gog and Magog and

they will swarm down from every slope. The first of them will

pass by Lake Tiberias (i.e. the Sea of Galilee) and drink out of it,

and when the last of them passes, he will say: ‘There was once

water here …’”

(Sahīh Muslim)

The water level in the Sea of Galilee is now so low that it is

considered essentially dead, i.e. it is only a matter of time before it

dries up. As we write this book, the water-level in the Sea is fast

approaching the “black line” level of -214.4 meters below sea level.

When it reaches that level, removing water from the lake, which is one

of Israel’s major water resource, would no longer be possible because

the pumps would be above the water level. This is almost certain to

occur before this book is published and reaches our readers.

Indeed news have just been released, in time to be inserted in this

text before publication of the book, that Israel has halted pumping

water from the Sea of Galilee. Pumping from Israel’s main water

source stopped on Monday January 26
th
 2009 when the water level

reached about 16 inches from the “black line,” beyond which,

pumping is strictly prohibited.

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 182

Readers are advised to keep abreast of the situation through

Google search using “Lake Kinneret Black Line” or just “Sea of

Galilee”.

Additional dramatic proof of the release of Gog and Magog can

be found in the growing evidence of the world’s great lakes now

drying up. Canada’s Lake Superior for example, the greatest Great

Lake and the world’s largest freshwater reservoir, is now at its lowest

water level ever.

HADĪTH LINKING GOG AND MAGOG TO JERUSALEM

Finally the Qur’ān makes mention of Gog and Magog for a second

and last time in two verses of Sūrah al-Anbiyāh’ which refer to a

certain ‘town’. Allah Most High had destroyed that town and expelled

the people of the town while banning them from ever returning to

reclaim that town as their own. However the verse went on to declare

that the ban would remain in force only until Gog and Magog were

released and they spread out in all directions to occupy every position

of advantage:

�m��q���p� �o�� �n���m��l��k
����y� �x� �w��v� � �u�� � �t� �s� �r

���}��|��{��zl

Chapter Six

 183

 “And there is a ban on (the people of) a town which We

destroyed: that they (the people of the town) shall not return (to

reclaim their town) until Gog and Magog are released and

(eventually) they spread out in every direction (or descend from

every height to occupy every position of advantage).”

(Qur’ān, al-Anbiyāh’, 21: 95-96)

If we can identify the town, and if there is evidence that the

people of the town have already returned to reclaim it as their own

(after having been expelled from it by divine decree), it would

constitute further evidence of both the release of Gog and Magog as

well as their identity.

In addition to analysis based on the system of meaning of the

subject, our method by which we identify the town is to also search

our Qur’ān and Hadīth database to locate any such town which is

connected to Gog and Magog. And sure enough ‘Jerusalem’ emerges

as the only such town. Firstly, we quoted above a Hadīth which

informed us that Gog and Magog would pass by the Sea of Galilee.

That Sea is located only 50 miles north of Jerusalem. In addition, the

only town mentioned by name that is linked to Gog and Magog is Bait

al-Maqdis (i.e. Jerusalem):

“Gog and Magog would walk until they reach the mountain of al-

Khamr, and it is a mountain of Bait al-Maqdis (i.e. Jerusalem) …”

(Sahīh Muslim)

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 184

Secondly, we recognize a similarity between the above two

verses of Sūrah al-Anbiyāh’ and the verse in Sūrah Āle ‘Imrān

referring to Makkah by its old name, ‘Bakkah’. In neither instance can

we penetrate the meaning and implication of the verses of the Qur’ān

without referring to events and other such data located outside of the

Holy Book.

The Qur’ān has informed us that Allah Most High gave the Holy

Land to the Israelite people (Qur’ān, al-Māidah, 5: 24). Jerusalem is

the capital city of that Holy Land. The historical record is that they

were expelled from that town some 2000 years ago. However they

have now returned to the ‘town’ to reclaim it as their own. Jerusalem

lies at the very heart of events connected to the true Messiah, Jesus the

son of Mary. It is from Jerusalem that he will rule the world. It is also

from Jerusalem that Dajjāl the false Messiah must attempt to rule the

world. As history progresses to its end, Jerusalem must replace

Washington, London and other such cities as the center of the world.

It was certainly not by accident that neither the Qur’ān, nor the

blessed Prophet, to whom the Qur’ān was revealed and who was

declared to be the teacher of the Qur’ān, ever identified the ‘town’

linked to Gog and Magog. It is certain that the reason for this was to

provoke scholars of the Qur’ān to critically observe unfolding events

in the historical process in order to recognize the Signs of Allah Most

High and to thus eventually identify the ‘town’. The Qur’ān had

directed specific attention to precisely this aspect of its miraculous

text when it declared:

Chapter Six

 185

�m��Ç��Æ���Å��Ä��Ã��Â��Á���À
��Ò��� � � � � � � � �Ñ��Ð��Ï��Î��Í��Ì��� ËÊ��É��È

��Ô��Ól

“In time We shall make them fully understand Our messages

(through what they perceive) in the utmost horizons (of the

universe) and within themselves (which includes the unfolding

historical process), so that it will become clear unto them that this

[revelation] is indeed the truth. (Still) is it not enough (for them to

know) that thy Lord-God is witness unto everything?”

(Qur’ān, Fussilāt, 41: 53)

IQBAL, ANSARI AND SAID NURSI

It was the illustrious Muslim philosopher/poet, Dr. Muhammad Iqbāl

who, in recognizing this aspect of the Qur’anic revelation, applied the

methodology (Usūl al-Tafsīr) of critically examining unfolding events

in the historical process in order to penetrate the meaning and

significance of certain verses of the Qur’ān. He responded to the

successful European Crusader conquest of Jerusalem in 1917 with a

verse of Urdu poetry in which he declared that all the forces of Gog

and Magog had been released. The verse went on to direct Muslim

attention to the supreme importance of studying and penetrating the

two verses of Sūrah al-Anbiyāh’ of the Qur’ān which end with the

word ‘yansilūn’, and are linked to Gog and Magog:

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 186

 ��� ��ے ���
ج اور ���
ج �ے 	��� ���م
� د��� 	ے ���� �  �������������� !�ف��

 [Set loose are all the hordes of Gog and Magog

To the Muslim eye manifest is the meaning of the word yansilūn]

 [Bāng-e-Darā ─ Zarīfāna: 23]

[Bāng-e-Darā means ‘Signal for start of Caravan’

Zarīfāna means ‘Witty Observations’]

It is amazing, really, that Iqbāl could have penetrated these two

critically important verses of the Qur’ān and identified the ‘town’ as

Jerusalem as soon as the European Crusades finally succeeded in 1917

in its quest for ‘liberating’ Jerusalem. After all, it was not until 1948

that a State of Israel was restored in the Holy Land.

Iqbāl ’s verse of Urdu poetry which directed attention to the two

verses of Sūrah al-Anbiyāh’, and thus to the ‘town’, did not escape the

attention of the outstanding Islamic scholar, Maulānā Dr. Muhammad

Fadlur Rahmān Ansārī – himself a student of Iqbāl. Dr. Ansārī

confirmed Iqbāl’s recognition of the ‘town’ to be Jerusalem. Evidence

of this is recorded in Ebrahim Ahmad Bawany’s truly remarkable

booklet entitled: ‘Gog Magog and the State of Israel’, which was

published in Pakistan about fifty years ago by the Aisha Bawāny Wakf

(i.e. in the late 1950’s, no date of publication was given for this

booklet). Commenting on the same two verses of Sūrah al-Anbiyāh’

and to the ‘town’, Bawāny declared in that booklet: “we firmly believe,

and for which we have advanced solid arguments in the following pages, that

Chapter Six

 187

this Āyah refers in particular to the city of Jerusalem …” (page 2). He went

on to declare: “Thus the Āyah of the Holy Qur’ān (i.e. al-Anbiyāh’: 95-96),

beyond doubt, relates to the establishment of the State of Israel by the

connivance and support of the powers of Gog and Magog.” (page 3). He also

acknowledged his debt to Maulānā Muhammad Fazlur Rahmān

Ansārī “whose interpretation and explanation of the Āyāt relating to the

return of the people to the ‘town’ which was destroyed … inspired me to

make research and to write on the subject” (page iii).  We can only lament

the fact that Dr. Ansari, for reasons of which are unaware, chose not to

write himself on the subject, nor to speak on it publicly. However it is

certain that he was able to identify the ‘town’ as Jerusalem because of

his methodology (i.e. Usūl al-Tafsīr) of seeking to discover the system

of meaning pertaining to the subject (see chapter two).

Since this writer also recognized the ‘town’ mentioned in Sūrah

al-Anbiyāh’ to be Jerusalem, we understand the verses of the Qur’ān

referred to above to have declared such a return to have been

impossible unless and until Gog and Magog had been released, and

had spread out in every direction. In other words, since the Israelite

people have now returned to Jerusalem to reclaim it as their own, it

follows that the one thousand years of European Crusades to ‘liberate’

Jerusalem was a Gog and Magog phenomenon, and thus Gog and

Magog must have been released into the world a long time ago. In

coming to this conclusion, this humble book has done nothing more

than to take to its logical conclusion the trail that was previously

blazed by those outstanding Islamic scholars of the modern age, Dr.

Muhammad Iqbāl, his student, Maulānā Dr. Muhammad Fadlur

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 188

Rahmān Ansārī (rahimahumullah) and the Turkish Islamic scholar,

Badiuzzamān Saīd Nursī.

There is considerable additional evidence, such as the unique

phenomenon of globalization in the modern world, the increasingly

ominous corruption of the moral fabric of society around the world

today, the amazing replication of the essentially godless and decadent

western way of life amongst all of mankind (including the world of

Islām), which can be used to further argue the case that the release of

Gog and Magog into the world took place a long time ago.  We leave

that task to others who are convinced by the central thesis of this

book, and who may consequently be inspired to further extend the

arguments here raised.

��

CHAPTER SEVEN

IMPLICATIONS OF THE RELEASE OF

GOG AND MAGOG

When that release takes place power would be established on

foundations opposite to those of Dhūl Qarnain’s. Power would be

established on foundations that would be essentially godless, and

instead of being used to punish the oppressor, it would be used to

oppress and persecute the innocent. Power would also be used to

target those possessing faith in Allah Most High and living lives of

righteousness. Finally, power in such a world would be used with

an absolute disdain for human rights – oppressing, destroying and

exterminating even those living a primitive way of life, and

reducing the miserably poor masses of the world to a state of even

greater destitution.

ūrah al-Kahf of the blessed Qur’ān informs us of the

implications of Gog and Magog’s release into the world. Allah

Most High referred in that Sūrah by the title of Dhūl Qarnain to the

great traveler who traveled to the two ends of the Earth. We have

previously pointed out that the word Qarn in Arabic can mean either

S

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 190

‘horn’ or ‘age’.  But since the Qur’ān has always used the word Qarn

to mean ‘age’, and has never used it to mean ‘horn’, the implication is

that Allah Most High gave a subtle indication that the narrative

concerning Dhūl Qarnain applied to two ages.

In the first age, i.e. that of Dhūl Qarnain, power in the world

would be founded on faith in Allah Most High, and used to punish the

oppressor, to support, assist and reward those possessing faith and

righteous conduct, and who respect the human rights of those living

even the most primitive of lives.

The second age to which the narrative applied would be that of

Gog and Magog, commencing with their release into the world. When

that release takes place power would be established on foundations

opposite to those of Dhūl Qarnain’s. Power would be established on

foundations that would be essentially godless, and instead of being

used to punish the oppressor, it would be used to oppress and

persecute the innocent. Power would also be used to target those

possessing faith in Allah Most High and living lives of righteousness.

Finally, power in such a world would be used with an absolute disdain

for human rights, oppressing, destroying and exterminating even those

living a primitive way of life, and reducing the miserably poor masses

of the world to a state of even greater destitution.

The present is precisely that second age. Modern western

civilization possesses power in the world today, but it is established on

foundations that are essentially godless. It uses its power:

Chapter Seven

 191

� to oppress the innocent while protecting and supporting

oppressors as well as others who are unjust in conduct,

� to wage war on religion in general and on Islām in particular,

while targeting those who have faith in Allah Most High and

live lives of righteousness, and

� to target even the most primitive and defenseless of people

while trampling on their human rights to exterminate them

like cockroaches.

Yesterday’s barbaric ‘ethnic cleansing’ and blatant oppression of

the native populations of North and South America, Australia,

Southern Africa and Haiti, etc., are sorrowful examples of the kind of

conduct that still persists today in the brutal and sadistic occupation of

Iraq, Afghanistan and Somalia, etc.  No instance of slavery in history

was ever as disgustingly barbaric, oppressive and destructive as

western (European) civilization’s enslavement of black African people

and the exploitation of their labor to build the United States of

America and Canada, and the equally barbaric exploitation of the

native Indian population of South and Central America to enrich the

white ruling elite.

Malcolm X was the most powerful and authentic voice to have

emerged to denounce that North American oppression. The oppressed

South American Indians now have in Venezuala’s Hugo Chavez and

Bolivia’s Evo Morales, equally powerful and authentic voices

championing their cause of liberation from oppression. The face of

(white) western oppressors (not all whites are oppressors) became so

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 192

ugly and despised around the world that they had to groom and then

install a black American presidential face behind which they could

hide while persisting in their pigheaded obsession of establishing their

political and economic dictatorship over all of mankind.

Wherever western civilization occupied non-European territory

the native population faced danger. They were sometimes enslaved,

but at other times they were even exterminated. Consider the

following news report in the ‘Sunday Times’ of India dated June 26,

1938 which was diligently preserved by our teacher of blessed

memory, Maulānā Dr. Muhammad Fadlur Rahmān Ansārī:

Extermination Of An Entire Race,

Britain’s Record In Tasmania

Imperial expansion exterminated a whole race in 104 years, observes

J. W. Pynter, tracing the tragic history of the Tasmanians in The

Inquirer.

The island of Tasmania got its name after Abel Jansen Tasman, who

first discovered it in 1642. Not until a century and a half later did any

white man set eyes on the aborigines of the island. A French Captain

landed with his party there in 1772 and was met by a party of natives,

one of whom advanced and offered a lighted stick to a sailor. The

Frenchmen interpreted the act as an attack and opened fire on the

natives, who fled, leaving one dead and several wounded.

Chapter Seven

 193

Frightful Outrages

In 1803, a British Captain was commissioned to form a settlement in

Tasmania. The tragedy began … One day some natives, including

women and children, appeared on a high land above the camp of the

whites. They showed no hostility, but for some unknown reason fire

was opened on them and several were killed.

So frightful was the white attitude that in 1817 Governor Sorell was

compelled to issue a proclamation against base outrages on the

persons of aborigines.

Used As Targets!

The worst enemies of those natives were the white out-laws and

bushrangers. They would tie natives to trees and use them as targets,

or drag native women by force. And their crimes led to the issue of a

proclamation in 1824, warning “settlers and others” against

massacring natives.

The intermittent warfare, however, continued.

And the ultimate doom of the native race came with the heartless

decision to remove all of them from the main island to one of the

islets in Bass’s Strait – a barren spot, where they died off quickly. In

February 1869, the last Tasmanian man died – William Laune. In May

1876, died Truganina, the last woman.

USA succeeded Britain as the leader of a mysterious Jewish-

Christian alliance which controlled the world and was waging war on

Islām and Muslims on behalf of the Euro-Jewish State of Israel. It was

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 194

that Jewish-Christian alliance which created modern western secular

civilization and then used that civilization to embrace all of mankind

in a decadent godless embrace. The Jewish-Christian alliance secured

major victories in the destruction of the Ottoman Islamic Caliphate

and Dār al-Islām, replacing them with client-States such as the

Republic of Turkey and the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia. As a

consequence, the Jewish-Christian alliance effectively controlled the

Haramain and the Hajj.

This book recognizes that Jewish-Christian alliance to be the

creators of a Gog and Magog world-order. It seems to be only a matter

of time before they would also succeed in fulfilling Prophet

Muhammad’s prophecy located in Sahīh Bukhāri that “people would

continue to perform the Hajj and ‘Umrah even after the release of

Gog and Magog, but the Last Hour would not come before the (valid)

Hajj no longer existed.”

A verse of Sūrah al-Māidah of the Qur’ān anticipated the

emergence of a Jewish-Christian alliance and went on to strictly

prohibit Muslim friendship and alliance with such Jews and

Christians. It is difficult to translate the verse without interjecting

explanatory comments. However, we put such comments within

brackets in order to distinguish them from the translated text which is

in bold type:

“Oh you who have faith (in Allah Most High) do not take Jews

and Christians as your friends, allies, patrons or sponsors.

(Why so?) (because) some (from amongst them) are (or would be)

Chapter Seven

 195

friends, allies, sponsors of others (amongst them). (Thus this

verse did not prohibit friendly relations with all Jews and

Christians, but it did prohibit Muslims from joining with them in

such alliances as CENTO, SEATO, NATO or such relations as

that which has transformed Arabia into the Saudi-American

Kingdom. Rather it anticipated a time when Jews and Christians

would strangely and mysteriously reconcile with each other, and

would then go on to establish a Jewish-Christian alliance. The

Qur’ān distinguished between such Christians who align

themselves with the Jews, and other Christians (see Qur’ān, al-

Māidah, 5: 82) who would eventually become the dearest of all

friends to Muslims. It was with reference to only such Jews and

Christians who are allies of each other that the divine command

was sent down prohibiting friendship and alliance.) And whoever

amongst you turns to them (as an ally, etc.) becomes, verily,

one of them. (Such Muslims would be absorbed into that Judeo-

Christian Gog-Magog godless global society and would lose their

Islām.) Surely Allah does not guide those who commit Dhulm.

(The verse here delivers a warning that the trademark of that

Jewish-Christian alliance would be their acts of Dhulm i.e.

injustice, oppression and wickedness, and that Muslims should

have the commonsense not to associate with such people whom

Allah Himself would not guide).”

(Qur’ān, al-Māidah, 5: 51)

This verse of the blessed Qur’ān delivered to Muslims a very

serious warning indeed, against ever entering into the embrace of

those who today rule the world (i.e. the Gog and Magog world-order)

and who wage war on Islām and Muslims. And this was precisely

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 196

what the client-State Kingdom of Saudi Arabia had done, and what so

many neo-Salafi scholars either could not recognize, or found it

inconvenient to do so. Indeed this is what the entire world of Islām has

done in allowing themselves to be trapped in the wicked embrace of a

United Nations Organization, International Monetary Fund and World

Bank, etc. It was in anticipation of the oppression unleashed by

precisely that Jewish-Christian alliance that Prophet Muhammad

(sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) had declared 1400 years ago:

“You (Muslims) will most certainly fight the Jews (i.e. those Jews

who are oppressing you), and you will most certainly kill them

(i.e. you will be victorious) to such an extent that even the stone

will speak and say Oh Muslim, there is (such) a Jew hiding behind

me, so come and kill him”.

(Bukhāri, Muslim)

Allah Most High had declared, “those who turned towards them

with friendship and as allies would belong to them (and hence

eventually no longer belong to  us)”, hence Muslims now need an

Islamic political theology with which they can respond to the

implications of conduct that was so harshly denounced by Allah Most

High Himself. That conduct has now ominously appeared in their

midst in the form of mindless senseless universal Muslim worship at

the altar, for example, of a Canadian, Australian, UK, or US Visa,

Green Card and Citizenship.

Additional implications of the release of Gog and Magog into the

world are spelled out in Sūrah al-Kahf of the blessed Qur’ān. After

Chapter Seven

 197

Dhūl Qarnain built the barrier which effectively contained Gog and

Magog, he declared that the (construction of the) barrier was (as a

result of) Allah’s Mercy. He warned, however, that when that time

came of which Allah Most High had warned (i.e. the commencement

of Youm al-Qiyāmah) He, Most High, would level or destroy the

barrier and release Gog and Magog into the world:

�m��N�� ML��K��J��I��H��G�� FE��D� � �C��B��A
��R��Q���P��Ol

(Dhūl Qarnain) said: “This (barrier that was successfully

constructed and which has contained Gog and Magog) is a mercy

from my Lord-God! But when the time appointed by my Lord-

God shall come, He will make this (barrier) level with the ground

(i.e. demolish it): and my Lord-God’s promise always comes

true!”

(Qur’ān, al-Kahf, 18: 98)

The next two verses of the Sūrah described the major implications of

that release:

m��� �̂ � � �� �]��\��[��ZY��X��W��V��U��T��
��`��_l

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 198

And on that Day We shall (call forth all mankind and) leave them

to surge like waves (that dash) against one another (or merge with

each other); and the trumpet (of judgment) will be blown, and We

shall gather them all together.

�m���f��e��d���c��b��al

And on that Day We shall place hell spread out for those who

rejected the truth (in this Qur’ān).
(Qur’ān, al-Kahf, 18:98-100)

In the first verse above, the Qur’ān provides an explanation for

the phenomenon of contemporary globalization. The brutal process of

European conquest and colonization of the non-European world, and

its subsequent transformation into carbon-copies of decadent godless

European way of life was aptly described as “waves crashing against

each other and then merging with each other”.  The second verse

warned that globalization would produce a ‘hell’ of a world, and in

order for the faithful servants of Allah Most High to preserve faith at

that time they would have to progressively disconnect from that

godless and decadent global society.

Allah the all-Knowing already knew that very few indeed would

choose to so disconnect and that is why the Hadīth revealed that 999

out of every 1000 would join the godless Gog and Magog melting pot

and enter into the hellfire.

Chapter Seven

 199

The modern secular Euro-world order is not only essentially

godless, decadent, lawless and oppressive, but is also hell-bent on

embracing all of mankind in one global godless society. That goal is

already almost achieved. The objective for the establishment of the

global society is, of course, to deliver all of mankind willy-nilly to the

feet of the Jewish State of Israel so that they may submit to Israel as

the ruling state in the world. In doing so all of mankind (save the true

servants of Allah Most Hgh) would worship Dajjāl the false Messiah

or Anti-Christ rather than the One True God.

The true followers of Prophet Muhammad (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa

sallam), can be recognized by their efforts to resist being embraced by

mainstream godlessness and decadence in the world today. Most of

the rest of mankind appear to be content to drift with that mainstream

society as it wends its miserable way to destruction.

In consequence of this defiance on the part of Muslims, the Gog

and Magog Euro-world order is waging undisguised war on Islām.

How should Muslims respond to this ever-increasing oppression?

Any people who allow themselves to be embraced by godlessness

eventually forget Allah. Such Muslims eventually end up dancing

semi-nude on the streets in Gay and Lesbian Rights Day Parades.

Such Muslims become a part of the decadent crowd that revels in the

vulgarities of modern music and songs. The Qur’ān warns the

believers not to be like such people since the price which they would

pay for forgetting Allah (i.e. turning their backs on Allah) is that they

would forget their own selves, i.e. they lose consciousness of their

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 200

own essential humanity (Qur’ān, al-Hashr, 59: 19).  Such a society no

longer produces human offspring.  Rather the children of such a

society would become beasts in human bodies.  In other words they

would behave like animals – pigs, dogs, monkeys etc. Prophet

Muhammad (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) warned of a time that would

eventually come when people would engage in sexual intercourse in

public like donkeys. Those who have eyes with which to see can

already recognize that the time of public sex is just around the corner.

How should Muslims respond to a society and a world which is

entering a sexual garbage bin?

Political globalization has resulted in Shirk permeating the entire

political system around the world.  That Shirk is very clearly present

in the modern State when it declares itself to be sovereign, its

authority and law to be supreme, possessing authority to make Halāl

anything that Allah made Harām (and it has consistently done so).

How should Muslims protect themselves from the Shirk of the modern

State?

Economic globalization, on the other hand, has produced a world

economy that is based on Ribā, and that, in turn, is bringing a new

economic slavery upon the masses around the world. In consequence

of political godlessness and economic deprivation, there is constant

increase in lawlessness, violence, anarchy, killings and rape, etc. It

certainly appears as though society itself is collapsing and

disintegrating.

Chapter Seven

 201

The family is the foundation stone of society and even that

foundation stone is collapsing in consequence of an ominous feminist

revolution captivating so many in the world of women and leading

them dangerously astray.

Dajjāl – the False Messiah, is the master-mind who fashioned

today’s godless World Order, and he is using it to test all of mankind

with the greatest of all tests and trials.

STAGES OF RELEASE OF GOG AND MAGOG INTO THE
WORLD

Once we have confirmed that the release of Gog and Magog has taken

place we need to determine the manner of their release. There are

several indications that their release into the world would be gradual,

i.e., in stages. This is clear from the Hadīth which describes them

passing by the Sea of Galilee:

“The first of them will pass by Lake Tiberias (i.e. the Sea of

Galilee) drink out of it, and when the last of them passes, he will

say: ‘There was once water here …’”

(Sahīh Muslim)

It is also clear from the verses of the Qur’ān (al-Anbiyāh’, 21:

95-96) which declare that after they are released Gog and Magog will

have to spread out in all directions or descend from every height and

only then would the people of the ‘town’ be brought back to reclaim

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 202

the ‘town’ as their own. As a consequence we are now in a position to

determine their precise stage of release.

 Since the water level in the Sea of Galilee is now so low that the

Sea can be considered to be dead (a fact that readers can easily verify

with a Google search) it follows that the release of Gog and Magog is

now close to the final stage.

This is further confirmed by our recognition of ‘Jerusalem’ as the

‘town’ mentioned in the two verses of Sūrah al-Anbiyāh’ (i.e., verses

95 and 96). The fact that the Israelite people have now returned to

reclaim that ‘town’ as their own indicates that Gog and Magog have

now successfully spread out in all directions and taken control of the

world.

 There are truly ominous implications which emerge from our

recognition that Gog and Magog are close to the final stage of their

release, and it concerns the following:

� the state of the world, and

� the fate of the Arabs.

 When the blessed Prophet (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) experienced

the vision reported by Zainab bint Jahsh indicating that the release of

Gog and Magog had commenced (see chapter three for the Hadīth) he

woke up uttering the words La ilaha illa Allah! Wailun lil Arab min

sharrin qad iqtaraba (Woe unto the Arabs because of evil which is drawing

close). Zainab (radiallahu ‘anha) responded to the disclosure of the

information concerning the release of Gog and Magog and the danger

Chapter Seven

 203

to the Arabs by asking, “shall we be destroyed even though there are

righteous people in our midst?” The Prophet replied with the words,

N’am izā kathura al-khabath (Yes! When khabath prevails in the world).

Khabath (kha ba tha) means refuse, garbage, scum, etc. But Khubth

(kha ba tha) also means wickedness, viciousness, etc. Hence not only

would the Arabs be eventually destroyed but, also, their destruction

would take place at a time when wicked, evil people prevail in the

world, and the world would also have become the equivalent of a

global garbage dump of moral filth, corruption, vulgarity and

indecencies.

What this Hadīth has done is to establish a time-line for the

destruction of the Arabs, i.e. as Khabath increases in the world their

destruction at the hands of Gog and Magog would draw closer and yet

closer. It is clear, even as we write this book, that the world is now

ruled by the wickedest people ever experienced in history, that it is

already collapsing to a state equivalent to a garbage dump, and also

that the destruction of the Arabs has already commenced.

The world will now witness the paradoxical drama of a

destruction of the Arabs in the Holy Land and elsewhere in the Arab

world, prophesied by the Arabian Prophet Muhammad more than

fourteen hundred years ago, confirming his claim that he was indeed a

Prophet of the One God, and thus confirming Islām’s claim to Truth.

There is only one way through which Muslims can preserve their

faith in such a world and it is given in Sūrah al-Kahf of the Qur’ān

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 204

(the Sūrah which protects from Dajjāl). That way to salvation is to

disconnect from the godless world. The process of disconnection or

withdrawal from the godless and oppressive Gog and Magog world-

order, and the global society that they create, can best be achieved if

Muslims were to follow the example of the young men in Sūrah al-

Kahf who fled from precisely such a world and sought refuge in a

cave.

The Qur’ān itself directs the Muslim to disconnect from the

abode of evil:

��m……��a`����_��^��]��\��l�
 “So separate us from this sinful rebellious people!”

(Qur’ān, al-Māidah, 5: 25)

The blessed Prophet (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) as well, anticipated

that such a time of disconnection would come, and gave the following

advice:

Narrated Abū Sa’īd Al-Khudri : Allah’s Apostle said, “There will

come a time when the best property of a Muslim will be sheep

which he will take to the tops of mountains and the places of

rainfall so as to flee with his religion from the afflictions.”

(Sahīh Bukhāri)

If Muslims seek guidance from the story of the young men in

Sūrah al-Kahf they would eventually realise that they can effectively

Chapter Seven

 205

protect themselves and their families from the godlessness and evil

that now prevails in the cities of the modern world if they were to

retreat to remotely-located Muslim Villages disconnected from the

Gog and Magog society.

Muslims must concentrate on establishing micro-Islamic

communities wherever they can.  If an authentic Muslim Village is to

be established and if it is to provide Muslims with the means of

preserving their faith in today’s increasingly godless world, then it

must fulfil the following conditions:

� The public life of a Muslim Village must be established on the firm

foundations of the Qur’ān and Sunnah. Whatever is not based on the

Qur’ān and Sunnah cannot be recognized essential for survival. If a

Muslim religious practice cannot be so established then, regardless

of how beneficial it may be, or how long Muslims may have

observed it, it should not be brought into the Masjid and into the

public life of the Muslim Village, nor should it be allowed to

become the grounds for division and conflict between Muslims.

� The Muslim Village must be self-sufficient in food production and

energy. Sūrah al-Kahf of the Qur’ān points to solar energy as the

means through which the village can achieve energy independence:

“Thou wouldst have seen the sun when it rose declining to the

right from their Cave and when it set turning away from them

to the left while they lay in the open space in the midst of the

Cave. Such are among the Signs of Allah … Thou wouldst

have deemed them awake whilst they were asleep and We

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 206

turned them on their right and their left sides …”

(Qur’ān, al-Kahf, 18: 17-18)

The ‘turning’ of the youths to the right and left was achieved

through the ‘sun’. Phototropism of a plant takes place through

attraction to sunlight.  The plant turns to face the sunlight.  And so it

was in consequence of attraction to the sunlight that the bodies of

the sleeping youths were turned from side to side over such a long

period of time.  Also, the plant transforms sunlight into energy and

this is called photosynthesis. It was through this supply of energy

that their vital organs were kept alive through this long sleep. A

Muslim Village will have to master both these processes of

photothropism and photosynthesis so that it can harness solar energy

and other such sources of natural energy for the purpose of

achieving energy independence.

� The Sūrah also warns concerning absolute purity in food, hence

abstinence from chemical fertilizers, genetically re-engineered food,

hormones in milk and meat, etc.  Surplus production of this organic

food of the Muslim Village can be marketed out of the Village and

this would form part of the foundation of the Village economy.  An

effective marketing strategy can include, for example, an

explanation of the link between food, sexuality and sexual virility.

In the process of producing pure and healthy food a Muslim Village

would demonstrate capacity to do what the rest of the people are

increasingly incapable of doing.  The same would be true for the

capacity of a Muslim Village to cure alcoholism and drug addiction,

to reverse the decline in sexual morality, and preserve the family

Chapter Seven

 207

unit at a time when it is collapsing around the world, etc.

� A Muslim Village would also have to establish a micro-market

which would be as independent as is possible from the macro-

market, and which would use real money (i.e. gold and silver) rather

than the artificial paper money (to be later replaced by cashless

electronic money) of the macro-market.  In this way the micro-

market would survive when the fraudulent international monetary

system based on paper money collapses. I expect the international

monetary system based on paper money to collapse at that time

when Israel wages her great war of territorial expansion to embrace

the entire area from ‘the river of Egypt’ (Nile?) to the river

‘Euphrates’ in Iraq.  That war is likely to take place at any time now.

One of the most important characteristics of the micro-market of a

Muslim Village is that it would ensure circulation of wealth

throughout the village economy.  In this way the poor of the village

would not remain permanently poor and the rich would not remain

permanently rich. Since all forms of Ribā would be prohibited in the

village (this includes both ‘front door’ and ‘back door’ Ribā) so-

called Islamic banks would not be allowed to do business in the

Muslim Village.

� A Muslim Village would have to make a determined effort to pursue

al-Ihsān (or Tasawwuf) in order to achieve internal spiritual insight.

Thus village life would have to be one of great simplicity, austerity

and piety. There will have to be a strict enforcement of the Shariah.

In addition, a Muslim Village would have to take complete control

over education. The Qur’ān must remain at the center of the system

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 208

of education throughout all stages of education. The Muslim school

in a Muslim Village would have one great advantage over the

Muslim school located outside. The children of such a Muslim

school would be supported by a Muslim community that would be

living Islām! Only such children can truly be trained and educated as

Muslims!

� All those Muslims who reside in a Muslim Village must collectively

constitute One Jamā’at under the leadership of One Amīr.  The Amīr

must be someone who would know the Dīn (religion) and live the

Dīn. He must also know the world today.  Regardless of whether he

is Arab, African, Turk, Indian, Malay or other, he must enforce the

Dīn on the members of the Jama’at and they must respond with as-

Sam’u wa at-Tā’atu (listening and obeying). This will preserve the

internal integrity and discipline of a Muslim Village.

� A Muslim Village cannot be used, and must not be used, as a

stepping-stone for the eventual control over the State.  Islām cannot

take control of the State and the Islamic Khilāfah cannot be restored

while a Gog and Magog world-order survives. However armed

resistance of oppression and occupation in the territory stretching

from Khorasan to the center of oppression in Jerusalem must never

cease since there is a guarantee of eventual success mentioned

elsewhere in this book.

� The only purpose of a Muslim Village is to preserve the faith of the

believers. Thus, the Village would not be armed except with the

weapons needed to defend it against robbers, bandits, rapists and

Chapter Seven

 209

thieves! It would have no capacity to defend itself if attacked by the

State.  In addition, the Village would encourage Hindus, Christians

and others to reside with Muslims in the Village on the condition

that they are not hostile to Islām and they agree to abide by the

public norms of conduct of the Village. In this way, non-Muslims

would themselves be able to dispel the rumor-monger and the

‘doubting Thomas’ concerning the peaceful non-threatening nature

of the Muslim Village. But the Muslim Village, despite not being

armed, would still have to develop the means of ensuring the safety

and collective security of all villagers. This cannot be a Village in

which people have to live like prisoners with iron bars on every

window of their homes, and with expensive security and burglar-

alarm systems installed in every home. Security in the Village

should be such that even a woman can walk in and around the

Village at night in complete safety and security. This security of the

Muslim Village would make a tremendous political statement to the

rest of the beleaguered world.

The entire guidance, which emerges from the Qur’ān and Sunnah

and which must be applied to the task of establishing the micro-

Muslim communities in Muslim Villages, needs to be extracted and

classified. This is precisely the task that our teacher of blessed

memory, Maulānā Dr Muhammad Fadlur Rahmān Ansārī

(rahimahullah) has accomplished in his magnificent work entitled ‘The

Qur’anic Foundations and Structure of Muslim Society’. He has also

articulated the concept of Islamic spirituality with great care and with

quite some detail, and in so doing he has answered critics who had not

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 210

even emerged at the time that the book was written.  But ‘spirituality’

cannot be achieved unless there is a prior moral struggle for the

achievement of moral purity.  One of the major achievements of his

book is its detailed exposition and classification of the Islamic moral

code and the beautiful explanation and guidance that it provides of the

methodology of Tazkiyah (i.e. moral purification) and of Dhikr (i.e.

the fragrance which only true love can deliver when it embraces the

heart and provokes, in the privacy of the heart, a constant

remembrance of the beloved).

“The Qur’anic Foundations and Structure of Muslim Society”

constitutes a textbook, workbook and a navigator for the survival of

Muslims in the stormy seas of the present age. It can be used as a

manual that would guide Muslims as they now seek to establish

authentic Muslim communities in remotely-located Muslim Villages

that are disconnected from the Gog and Magog world-order and hence

facilitate withdrawal from modern-day godless decadent secular

society.

��

CHAPTER EIGHT

CONCLUSION

This book was written with the specific objective of inviting a

response from those rivals of Islām in the modern age claiming to

possess truth. The book also invites a response from the

multiplicity of sects that now inhabit the house of Islām – sects

that are obsessed with waging war on those who pursue the

authentic Islamic spiritual quest (i.e. al-Ihsān or Tasawwuf).

ne of our objectives in writing this book was to attempt to bring

such clarity to the subject of Gog and Magog as would dispel the

layers of cobwebs that have accumulated over time. These cobwebs

made it very difficult for the subject to be understood. Even the

Jewish Encyclopedia found it mysteriously necessary to add a

substantial amount of cobweb (fairly dense cobweb at that) when

choosing material from Arabic literature that describes Gog and

Magog. Since this book is now completed and the subject has been

adequately explained we can, perhaps, take the liberty of sharing that

hilarious cobweb with readers:

O

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 212

“They are of small stature, attaining to only one-half the size of a man

(another report, in Yaḳut, i. 113, makes them larger). Very ferocious,

they have claws instead of nails, teeth like a lion, jaws like a camel,

and hair which completely hides the body. Their ears, hairy on one

side, are so large that they use one for a bed and the other for a

covering. They live principally on fish, which are miraculously

provided for them. They resemble animals in their habits; and

Mas’udi classes them among the beasts. They used to ravage the

country, devouring every green thing; and it was to prevent this that

the people living near them begged Alexander to build the wall

shutting them in. It is even said that they were cannibals.”  (Jewish

Encyclopedia, Article on Gog and Magog by Emil G. Hirsh and Mary

Montgomery).

This book has presented arguments confirming that Gog and

Magog are human beings. They were released into the world a very

long time ago and began, with the European Crusades, their

‘thousand-year-old’ quest to liberate the qaryah (i.e., ‘town’) of

Jerusalem and bring the Israelite people back to reclaim the Holy

Land as their own. In pursuing that quest they fulfilled their role

described in the blessed Qur’ān in Sūrah al-Anbiyāh’: 94-95.

We recognize the proactive Gog to be located within western

Europe’s mysterious Judeo-Christian alliance, which in turn, created

modern western secular civilization and the Anglo-American-Israeli

triple alliance. We recognize the reactive Magog to be located within

the Russian-led alliance. The Qur’ān has strictly prohibited Muslims

from maintaining, with a Jewish-Christian alliance, precisely the kind

of friendly ties and alliance that the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia and the

Chapter Eight

 213

Pakistani elite (for example) have established with Britain and USA.

The Qur’ān declared of those acting the way of the Saudi regime, as

well as most governments in the Muslim world and the scholars

supporting such governments, that they belong to that alliance rather

than to the community of Islām (Qur’ān, al-Māidah, 5: 51). However,

to the extent that Russians, Americans, British, Hindus, Jews,

Christians and others do not become a part of that western Judeo-

Christian alliance, there is no prohibition of Muslims entering into

alliances with them. An alliance with Russian Christians and with the

rest of Eastern Orthodox Byzantine Christians may yet take place

since the blessed Prophet prophesied that “you will make an alliance with

Rūm”.  (The word ‘Rūm’ in the Qur’ān and Hadīth does not refer to Rome.

Rather it refers to Christian Byzantium and, by extension, to all of Christian

Eastern Europe. )

A large number of Signs of the Last Hour (i.e. Last Day) as

prophesied by Prophet Muhammad (sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) connect to

western civilization created by the Jewish-Christian alliance, for

example: “women would dress like men” (hence a feminist revolution

seducing women to assume the functional role of men in society),

“women would be dressed and yet be naked” (and this will provoke a

sexual revolution in which sex would eventually be as freely available

to all and sundry as is sunshine), “people would have sexual

intercourse in public like donkeys” (hence a strange preference for

public rather than private sex), “men would dress like women” (and

this requires that beards be shaven), “Dajjāl would ride on a donkey

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 214

which would travel as fast as the clouds and would have its ears

stretched out wide” (i.e. the modern aircraft);  etc.

Dajjāl’s modern western civilization emerged in the historical

process by divine decree with a mission of first seducing into its

embrace, and then blending or merging all of mankind so seduced,

into one global godless society. Nine hundred and ninety-nine out of

every one thousand of mankind would eventually become members of

that global society. The entire Gog and Magog tainted global society

that was so embraced, and which copied an essentially godless and

decadent way of life, would then be led into the hellfire.

Modern western secular civilization would achieve that success

in so seducing all of mankind (save the true Muslim) because it would

deceive mankind with a dazzling claim to a new secular dawn in

human history that appears from the west rather than the east.

Religious ‘Truth’, which rose upon the world with Abraham, Moses,

Jesus and Muhammad (peace be upon them and upon all other Prophets of the

One God), would become obsolete and moribund and would be

consigned to the museums of history. However that “sun rising from

the west” would be false sunrise that the true Muslim would recognize

and reject.

The Judeo-Christian alliance also created a Gog and Magog

world-order with a mysterious obsession for liberating the Holy Land

– hence the European Crusades. That world-order eventually

succeeded in bringing the Israelite Jews back to the Holy Land to

reclaim it as their own 2000 years after they were expelled by divine

Chapter Eight

 215

decree. It also succeeded in restoring an (imposter) Holy State of

Israel in the Holy Land and is now poised to deliver to that imposter

Israel the status of ruling state in the world. All of this was done in

order that an evil being, created and programmed by Allah Most High,

i.e. Dajjāl the false Messiah, could rule the world from Jerusalem and

then declare that he was the true Messiah.

However the Qur’ān has informed us that Allah Most High

would one day cause a momentous Gog-and-Magog-engineered clash

to take place. As soon as we recognize the presence of Gog and

Magog in the Anglo-Americal-Israeli and the Russian-led alliances,

we can anticipate the coming world-shattering ‘star-wars’ clash in

which Gog and Magog will cause them to “surge against each other”

like waves (Qur’ān, al-Kahf, 18: 99). In the process they would not

only destroy themselves but perhaps, most of North America and

Europe as well; that Malhama (Armageddon) is now so close that

children now at school should live to see it.

Gog and Magog will then use their indestructible power to so

empower Israel that it may assume the position of ruling State in the

world.

We have in a previous chapter, examined the implications which

emerge from release of Gog and Magog into the world. The most

frightful of all was the prophecy that 999 out of every 1000 of

mankind would enter into the hellfire. That would naturally include a

very large number of Muslims. In addition there was the frightful

prophecy of “destruction of the Arabs” which would take place when

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 216

Khabath (such as public nudity and public sex) prevails in the world.

Nabi Muhammad made explicit reference to that Khabath when he

prophesied that donkey-sex in public would one day take place.

The warning for those (Muslims in particular) who read this book

is that if they live in a society which has already descended into such

Khabath (such as USA, Britain and many parts of Europe, etc), or is

embracing Khabath, they must part from such people or they will be

counted to be one of them and will share in the punishment that awaits

such people. Since the Prophet prophesied that women would be the

last people to follow Dajjāl, the implication is that women would lead

the way to this Khabath. It is in this context that we have suggested

the creation of Muslim Villages located in the remote countryside.

This book was written with the specific objective of inviting a

response from those rivals of Islām in the modern age claiming to

possess truth. The book also invites a response from the multiplicity of

sects that now inhabit the house of Islām – sects that are obsessed with

waging war on those who pursue the authentic Islamic spiritual quest

(i.e. al-Ihsān or Tasawwuf).

That spiritual quest is pursued in order to acquire Nūr (i.e. light).

It is only with Nūr, which comes from Allah Most High, that one can

see and understand the strange modern world (that otherwise cannot

be seen or understood), and only those who can explain the reality of

the world today can validate their claim to truth. This book, written

from an Islamic perspective, lays claim to correctly explaining the

reality of the strange world today, in which events are fast unfolding

Chapter Eight

 217

that are all linked to a grande finale in the Holy Land. In explaining

those unfolding events in the way that it does, this book provides

evidence that validates Islām’s claim to truth.

This writer cherishes knowledge, and has the greatest respect for

those servants of Allah Most High who are blessed with knowledge.

He prays that this hunble book may be blessed to make a positive

contribution to knowledge. Āmīn!

Muslims who read this book and are convinced by the evidence

presented and the interpretation of the blessed Qur’ān and Ahadīth,

should now be firm in their resolve to follow Prophet Muhammad

(sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) rather than the Gog and Magog global society

that has already embraced most of mankind in its destructive embrace

– destructive most of all of faith in Allah Most High and of righteous

conduct.

Secondly, those who are attached to such sectarian groups and

movements as Shiasm, Ahmadiyyah, Wahhabism, Tablīgh Jama’at,

Islamic modernist movements and elitist Sufi sectarianism, and are

conviced by the argumants raised in this book, should now critically

examine their sectarian Islamic affiliations.

Finally, while the views expressed in Dr Tamman Adi’s

brilliantly-written ‘Introduction’ have largely coincided with this

writer’s views expressed in the book, there were some differences

between the two, and it is our hope that these differences, as well as

the book as a whole, would provoke such further research in the

subject as would extend the frontiers of knowledge Insha’ Allah. An

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 218

example of such differences was Dr. Adi’s view that the Prophet

(sallalahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) “identified” Ibn Sayyād to be Dajjāl. This

writer does not share that view. The subject would be addressed,

Insha’ Allah, in our forthcoming book entitled An Islamic View of

Dajjāl the false Messiah or Anti-Christ.

End

��

INDEX

‘Abdul ‘Aleem Siddiqui......12, 15

‘Abdullah ibn Abbās.............. 180

‘Arsh ...................................... 135

‘Ibād ...................................... 123

‘Ilm ....67, 82, 83, 90, 97, 99, 119,

120

‘Umra..................................... 137

‘Umrah..............................94, 194

Abdul Aziz Ibn Saud ............... 38

Abdullah Ahmad Badawi......... 45

Abraham ....14, 21, 26, 49, 50, 62,

138, 214

Abu Dharr ................................ 51

Abū Gharīb .............................. 77

Abu Hurairah ..........161, 177, 180

Abū Hurairah ....................20, 166

Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri ............. 204

Abū Sa’īd Al-Khudri ............... 13

Abu Saeed al-Khudri ............. 122

Abu Said Al Khudri ............... 131

Abu Said Al-Khudri............... 137

Adam .....27, 55, 56, 57, 122, 123,

131, 175

Ādam...............................110, 123

Agricultural Fasād ................... 39

Ahadīth...13, 9, 46, 47, 53, 58, 59,

61, 65, 66, 96, 97, 99, 100,

118, 122, 123, 127, 131, 135,

139, 140, 164, 173, 175, 176,

177, 180, 217

Ahmad ..13, 36, 45, 159, 160, 166

Ahmadiyyah..........35, 37, 43, 217

Aisha Bawāny Wakf............... 186

al-’Ankaboot ............................ 39

al-’Araf .................................... 74

al-A’rāf .................................... 72

Alamāt al-Sā’ah ....................... 68

al-Anbiyāh ............................. 183

al-Anbiyah’ .........35, 38, 129, 187

al-Anbiyāh’ ...v, 19, 7, 57, 93, 119,

130, 135, 175, 182, 184, 185,

186, 201, 202, 212

al-Anfāl .................................... 71

Al-Azhar University ................ 16

al-Baqarah..38, 39, 40, 41, 43, 44,

49, 50, 55, 56, 124, 125

al-Dukhān .............................. 159

Ale ‘Imrān.............................. 184

Āle ‘Imrān.............54, 61, 64, 100

Aleemiyah Institute of Islamic

Studies............................13, 15

Aleemiyah Memorial Series .... 15

al-Fath ................................62, 79

al-Furqān.................................. 27

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 220

al-Ghāfir .................................. 30

al-Hadīd................................. 113

al-Hajj ...............................73, 131

al-Hashr................................. 200

al-Hujurāt................................... 4

Aligarh Muslim University...... 11

al-Ihsān .......13, 45, 207, 211, 216

al-Isrā ....................................... 93

al-Israa’.................................... 46

al-Kahf .15, 20, 29, 31, 32, 33, 34,

35, 37, 11, 12, 27, 30, 57, 116,

118, 128, 141, 142, 143, 144,

175, 177, 189, 197, 198, 204,

206, 215

al-Khamar .............................. 133

al-Khamr .........................140, 183

al-Khomeini ............................. 34

allegorical ta’weel ........25, 28, 30

Allenby .............................21, 172

al-Maa’idah.........................44, 48

al-Māidah ......111, 121, 184, 194,

195, 204, 213

al-Nahl ............31, 57, 77, 89, 120

al-Nisā’ ...............................24, 89

al-Qamar .................................. 82

al-Qiyāmah .............................. 13

al-Qudsi ..........110, 123, 127, 137

al-Radm ................................... 33

al-Sā’ah ................................... 67

al-Saff ...................................... 79

al-Shūra ................................... 30

al-Taubah ................................. 79

al-Turk ..................................... 35

al-wa’d al-haqq ....................... 46

al-Zukhruf .....9, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87

Amīr ..................................14, 208

analogical argument ................ 28

Anglo-American-Israeli alliance

...........................139, 158, 159

An-Nawwas b. Sam’an ............ 41

Ansari.............3, 48, 58, 187, 209

Ansāri...11, 13, 14, 15, 26, 52, 57,

186, 188, 192

Ansāri Memorial Series 11, 14, 15

Anti-Christ .15, 20, 1, 2, 7, 23, 70,

174, 199, 218

Arabs......26, 34, 5, 22, 25, 41, 69,

133, 134, 170, 176, 178, 179,

180, 202, 203, 215

Armageddon ...........117, 126, 215

Arnold Toynbee ....................... 80

ashrāt ....................................... 84

Ayah ....................................... 187

Baca ..............................62, 63, 64

Badiuzzamān Saīd Nursī ........ 188

Baihaqī....................................... 1

Bait al-Maqdis ................140, 183

Baitullah .................................. 64

Bait-ul-Maqdis....................... 133

Bakkah ........................62, 63, 184

Bāng-e-Darā ........................v, 186

Banū Isrāīl................................ 27

barrier...23, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 45,

60, 61, 69, 96, 110, 112, 113,

114, 115, 120, 122, 126, 127,

131, 133, 139, 143, 148, 149,

157, 162, 164, 165, 166, 167,

175, 176, 177, 180, 197

beard ........................................ 16

Bible ...................................62, 65

Black Sea .33, 103, 107, 113, 144,

145, 146, 147

Black Stone............................ 179

blue jeans ..........................15, 170

Buddhism..........................14, 170

Bukhari, Muslim.................... 196

Caliphate ...14, 10, 34, 38, 42, 194

Index

 221

Caspian Sea33, 34, 107, 113, 146,

147

Caucasian Gates............149, 150

Caucasus ....33, 34, 113, 147, 148,

149, 155, 156, 157

Children of Israel ...43, 44, 46, 47,

49

Christianity .................14, 26, 170

Christians ...43, 48, 20, 24, 44, 90,

91, 157, 158, 170, 172, 194,

209

Constantinople ....................... 160

Cuba......................................... 11

Dajjāl ....iv, 13, 15, 19, 20, 47, 48,

49, 1, 2, 3, 4, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12,

15, 16, 17, 18, 21, 23, 27, 29,

30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37,

38, 40, 41, 44, 45, 59, 60, 68,

70, 83, 92, 95, 98, 117, 120,

135, 174, 184, 199, 204, 213,

215, 216, 218

Dār al-Islām .....................38, 194

Dār-e Alān ......................149, 150

Daryal Gorge .....33, 35, 148, 149,

151

David ..................................22, 27

Day of Qiyāmah ..................72, 73

Dhikr ...................................... 210

Dhul Qarnain.31, 32, 33, 34, 101,

115, 143, 197

Dhūl Qarnain .45, 60, 61, 69, 100,

102, 104, 105, 107, 108, 110,

111, 112, 113, 114, 120, 126,

127, 128, 131, 133, 139, 140,

145, 146, 148, 149, 155, 157,

162, 164, 165, 166, 167, 176,

180, 189, 190, 197

Dhulm .............................126, 195

Dhūl-Qarnain .................103, 141

Dīn ....................................68, 208

Dr. Muhammad Iqbāl............... 11

Dukhān................................... 117

Ebrahim Ahmad Bawany....... 186

Economic Fasād ...................... 39

electronic currency..................... 6

end of history ...13, 18, 52, 72, 75,

79, 80, 81, 126

end of the world ....13, 52, 72, 116

Euphrates ........................138, 207

Euro5, 17, 19, 21, 26, 29, 47, 171,

173, 193, 199, 215

European Jewish-Christian

alliance .........14, 24, 31, 39, 92

Evo Morales........................... 191

faith ..41, 4, 11, 12, 26, 30, 38, 47,

54, 71, 73, 90, 102, 103, 104,

105, 108, 124, 125, 128, 129,

170, 171, 175, 176, 189, 190,

191, 194, 198, 203, 205, 208,

217

Family ties Fasād .................... 38

Fasād ...29, 38, 39, 40, 42, 43, 44,

46, 47, 48, 49, 1, 61, 111, 114,

120, 121, 122, 124, 126, 136,

175

Fasād fil Ard. ......................... 111

Fasād to offspring.................... 39

Fatawa ..................................... 24

feminist revolution...6, 15, 17, 18,

42, 201, 213

Fitan 13, 14, 11, 12, 13, 104, 116,

175

Fitnah......10, 54, 71, 82, 113, 114

Francis Fukuyama.................... 80

Fukuyama ................................ 80

Fussilat .......................30, 65, 185

Genesis................................... 138

Genocidal Fasād ...................... 39

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 222

Georgia .................................. 148

Georgian Military Highway... 148

Ghusl...................................... 136

globalization 6, 30, 108, 116, 170,

188, 198, 200

Gog and Magog ..iv, v, 14, 15, 19,

20, 23, 24, 25, 26, 30, 31, 32,

33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 39, 40, 42,

44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 1, 2, 4,

7, 8, 9, 10, 12, 13, 21, 27, 29,

30, 31, 32, 33, 35, 37, 38, 40,

42, 45, 59, 60, 61, 65, 67, 68,

69, 72, 93, 94, 95, 97, 98, 99,

100, 110, 111, 112, 113, 114,

115, 116, 118, 119, 120, 122,

123, 124, 126, 127, 129, 130,

131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136,

137, 138, 139, 140, 143, 156,

157, 158, 162, 164, 165, 166,

167, 168, 174, 175, 176, 177,

178, 179, 180, 181, 182, 183,

184, 185, 186, 187, 188, 189,

190, 194, 195, 196, 197, 198,

199, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205,

208, 210, 211, 212, 214, 215,

217

Guantanamo........................11, 77

hadab ....................................... 45

hadīth ..................24, 25, 37, 9, 52

Hadīth ....12, 24, 35, 47, 48, 49, 3,

34, 36, 37, 39, 40, 51, 52, 55,

56, 57, 59, 60, 68, 77, 95, 110,

119, 120, 123, 126, 127, 131,

132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137,

157, 159, 166, 177, 178, 180,

183, 198, 201, 202, 203, 213

Hadīth al-Qudsi ....................... 12

hadīths ..................................... 24

Hājar ...................................62, 64

Hajj ....35, 37, 39, 46, 62, 94, 134,

137, 138, 194

Halāl .................................26, 200

Harām .........................26, 46, 200

Haramain..........................39, 194

Harj.......................................... 19

Hejāz........................................ 14

Hejazi....................................... 38

Hinduism ..........................14, 170

holocaust .............................25, 77

Hūd ........................................ 135

Hudhaifa bin Usaid Ghifāri.37, 68

Hugo Chavez ......................... 191

Iberian Gates .................149, 150

Iblīs ...............................55, 56, 57

Ibn Abbas............................... 179

Ibn Ishaq ................................ 142

Ibn Kathīr............................... 166

Ibn Mājah............................... 166

Ibn Mas’oud............................. 47

Ibn Sayyad ............................... 47

Ibn Sayyād ............................. 218

Ibn Taymiyya........................... 24

Ibrahīm ...............................49, 52

Ibrāhīm..................................... 75

Imām ...............49, 33, 34, 81, 137

Imām al-Mahdi .......49, 33, 34, 81

India ......................................... 11

\ÖutÄ .............................v, 185, 186

Ishmael................................62, 64

Islām Hadari............................ 45

Islamic Modernism .................. 45

Islamic sectarianism............32, 33

Isrā and M’irāj ........................ 14

Israel 19, 43, 46, 8, 13, 22, 23, 27,

29, 31, 39, 43, 44, 70, 93, 138,

160, 162, 173, 174, 181, 187,

199, 207, 215

Israeli Mossad............................ 5

Index

 223

Israeli shekel ............................ 29

Istanbul .................................. 160

Jamā’ah ................................... 47

Jamā’at .............................14, 208

Jerusalem .v, 14, 19, 20, 46, 47, 2,

7, 9, 20, 21, 23, 31, 35, 60, 81,

88, 93, 119, 129, 130, 137,

140, 161, 172, 174, 181, 183,

184, 185, 186, 187, 202, 208,

212, 215

Jerusalem in the Qur’an 19, 20, 2,

130

Jerusalem in the Qur’ān .14, 47, 7,

10, 37, 70, 164

Jesus.....21, 46, 47, 49, 1, 2, 9, 10,

20, 24, 30, 33, 34, 36, 37, 51,

52, 59, 60, 68, 69, 80, 81, 83,

84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91,

94, 95, 97, 99, 119, 134, 135,

138, 140, 181, 184, 214

Jews .43, 44, 48, 7, 20, 21, 24, 27,

31, 35, 60, 65, 90, 91, 92, 94,

129, 155, 156, 157, 158, 161,

170, 173, 174, 194, 196, 214

Jihād .............................13, 26, 43

Jihādists ................................... 43

Jimmy Carter ......................... 171

jinn ................................42, 44, 47

Jinn ...........................57, 120, 122

Jizyah ..................................20, 88

Judaism .......44, 14, 156, 170, 173

Ka’aba ..............................64, 179

Ka’ba ..............................137, 179

Kāfir..............................36, 44, 88

Kanz al-Ummal...................... 123

Kanz al-Ummāl...................... 136

Khabath ..........................203, 216

Khalīfah ................................... 55

Khazar...............21, 156, 158, 173

Khilāfah ........49, 10, 38, 134, 208

Lake Superior......................... 182

Lake Tiberias .....60, 95, 135, 136,

140, 181, 201

Last Day..............................14, 15

Last Hour .46, 1, 9, 10, 11, 12, 14,

15, 16, 20, 21, 28, 29, 30, 32,

36, 37, 40, 51, 52, 53, 59, 67,

68, 70, 72, 73, 74, 75, 77, 78,

81, 82, 83, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90,

92, 93, 94, 95, 98, 119, 137,

157, 161, 194, 213

League of Nations.................... 27

M’ajūj ....10, 59, 95, 98, 131, 132,

134, 137, 140

Ma’jūj ...............69, 123, 124, 125

Madina ........................32, 71, 141

Makkah .................62, 64, 81, 184

Malcolm X........................42, 191

Mary 9, 20, 24, 33, 36, 37, 68, 69,

80, 81, 84, 87, 88, 94, 95, 184,

212

Masājid .................................... 41

Masjid .....3, iv, 19, 32, 41, 51, 62,

205

Mediterranean Sea ................. 144

Mediterranian Sea .................. 160

Messiah...iv, 13, 15, 20, 47, 49, 1,

2, 3, 7, 9, 10, 15, 20, 23, 24,

33, 34, 36, 45, 70, 80, 81, 84,

87, 88, 89, 90, 94, 95, 97, 99,

120, 174, 184, 199, 201, 215,

218

Mirza Ghulam Ahmad ..35, 36, 54

Mt Kaikaan .............................. 82

Mt Saffa.................................... 82

mufsid....................................... 38

Muhammad Ali ...................13, 36

Muhammad Asad................55, 83

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 224

muhkam.........................29, 30, 37

Muhkamāt ................................ 53

Mullas ...................................... 43

Murābaha ................................ 46

Mushrikūn ................................ 37

mutashabih............................... 29

mutashābihāt ................53, 54, 55

Mutashābihāt ......................53, 99

mutawātir............................... 177

Najd ....................................37, 39

nasl .......................................... 39

NATO .......................22, 159, 195

Nejd.......................................... 37

Nūr ....................................58, 216

Nūrullah................................... 45

Ottoman ....................21, 172, 194

paper currencies ..............6, 27, 46

Paradise.................................. 132

Pax Americana..................... 2, 22

Pax Britannica ..................... 2, 22

Pax Judaica ....................2, 10, 22

Pax Qarnain ...........102, 105, 111

Pharaoh ...............................91, 92

photosynthesis........................ 206

Phototropism.......................... 206

pornography......................17, 168

Qarn..39, 101, 108, 111, 114, 189

Qarnain....32, 102, 104, 105, 108,

110, 111, 113, 114, 118, 128,

139, 149, 180, 190

qaryah .................................... 212

Radm....60, 61, 69, 176, 177, 178,

179, 180

Radmun ...........................112, 143

reality ............................12, 13, 15

Religious Fasād ....................... 38

Ribā.14, 18, 42, 46, 172, 200, 207

Roosevelt ................................. 39

Ruh......................................... 142

Rūm.....................49, 57, 160, 213

Russia.....139, 148, 158, 159, 160,

162, 212, 215

Sā‘ah ........................................ 11

Sa’āh .............................97, 98, 99

Sā’ah ....67, 68, 70, 72, 73, 74, 75,

81, 82, 83, 87, 90, 92, 94, 98,

116, 119, 120

Sabā ....................................30, 76

sadafain ..................152, 153, 154

Sadafain ................................. 149

saddan.........................31, 32, 110

Saddun ............................112, 143

Sahih Bukhari ..70, 134, 177, 178,

179, 180

Sahīh Bukhāri ..13, 20, 33, 39, 51,

61, 78, 88, 94, 132, 137, 176,

180, 194, 204

Sahih Muslim............41, 174, 181

Sahīh Muslim.....3, 36, 37, 48, 60,

61, 68, 70, 78, 88, 95, 110,

123, 127, 133, 135, 136, 140,

161, 183, 201

Samawāt............52, 74, 75, 77, 89

Satan .......................42, 34, 39, 86

satans ................41, 42, 43, 44, 47

Saudi ....14, 16, 19, 21, 37, 38, 39,

46, 194, 195, 196, 212

Sea of Galilee.......60, 61, 95, 135,

136, 140, 181, 182, 183, 201,

202

Sea of Galillee........................ 136

secularism .........................30, 171

Shariah..............................46, 207

Shia sect ................................... 33

Shias ...................................33, 34

Shiasm.................................... 217

Shirk................26, 38, 42, 46, 200

Shu’ba.................................... 137

Index

 225

Sodomy Fasād ......................... 39

Solomon..............................22, 27

spiritual insight ........................ 12

star wars....60, 116, 132, 158, 159

State of Israel .....14, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10,

14, 22, 27, 29, 31, 35, 39, 43,

47, 60, 65, 92, 119, 129, 157,

173, 174, 186, 193, 199, 215

Sterling pound.......................... 28

Suez Canal ..........................23, 39

Sūfi epistemology..................... 12

Sufis ......................................... 46

Sufyan.................................... 178

Sunnah .14, 40, 42, 113, 114, 136,

205, 209

Sunni .................................34, 134

Sunnis....................................... 33

Sūrah al-Kahf3, iv, 14, 15, 20, 49,

3, 10, 11, 12, 29, 100, 101,

102, 104, 105, 107, 108, 111,

115, 116, 120, 126, 128, 131,

159, 175, 176, 196, 203, 204,

205

system of meaning..26, 30, 10, 48,

56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 66, 67, 82,

88, 96, 119, 130, 183, 187

ta’weel ........25, 27, 28, 29, 30, 33

Ta’weel ...............................25, 29

Tabdīl....................................... 52

Tableegh Jama’at ................... 217

Tableegh Jama’āt .................... 42

Tablīgh..................................... 40

tafseer .................................. 24, 9

Tammam Adi ...20, 23, 49, 8, 116,

124, 149

Tamman Adi .......................... 217

Tasawwuf .....13, 32, 45, 207, 211,

216

Tawāf ..................................... 179

Tazkiyah................................. 210

Tbilisi..................................... 148

Tirmīdhi ................................. 166

Tirmīdhī ................................. 161

Trinidad and Tobago................. iv

Umm Salama ..................179, 180

UN Security Council.................. 8

United Nations Organization .. 27,

196

US dollar.......................23, 28, 29

USS Murphy ............................ 38

USS Quincy ............................. 39

Usūl al-Tafsīr......56, 64, 185, 187

Vadikavkaz ............................ 148

Viagra ...................................... 18

W‘ad al-Akhirah ...................... 92

Wa‘ād....................................... 71

Wa‘d ........................................ 11

Wahhabi sect.................37, 38, 39

Wahhabism ............................ 217

waqf lāzim................................ 54

water 37, 60, 64, 78, 95, 129, 135,

136, 140, 144, 180, 181, 182,

201, 202

Western sunrise.49, 51, 52, 53, 80

world government ...................... 6

Wudu ...................................... 136

Wuhaib................................... 177

Y’ajūj ..........10, 98, 131, 132, 137

Ya’juj ....................................... 69

Ya’jūj ..............123, 124, 125, 126

Yaḳut ..................................... 212

yansilūn ...............................v, 186

Yathrib ................................... 101

Yawm al-Qiyamah ................... 36

Youm al-Ākhir.......................... 68

Youm al-B’ath .......................... 67

Youm al-Dīn............................. 67

Youm al-Qiyāmah .67, 70, 71, 197

An Islamic view of Gog and Magog in the Modern World

 226

Yūnus....................................... 92

Zainab bint Jahsh .....69, 133, 178,

179, 180, 202

Zam Zam .............................62, 64

Zarīfāna...............................v, 186

Zilzāl ........................................ 76

Zionist Movement.....92, 156, 173